Skip to main content

Full text of "The professor's legacy"

See other formats


After  that  tfieyfefa  mat  tnty  -werefhends 
Chapter  lp.2 


HE  WAYFARERS  LIBRARY 


The 
PROFESSOR'S    LEGAQY 


«U,y        LMr8- 

Alfred]  Sidgwick 

J 


k 


J. M.  DENT  tf  SONS  Ltd. 

LONDON 


THE   PROFESSOR'S 
LEGACY 


THE  room  in  which  Dacre  had  been  asked  to  wait  was 
evidently  Professor  Elsler's  stud}'.  It  was  large,  and 
from  floor  to  ceiling  the  walls  were  lined  with  books. 
There  was  a  writing-table  near  one  of  the  narrow 
windows,  and  there  were  other  tables  heaped  with 
pamphlets,  microscopes,  loose  papers,  and  boxes,  pro- 
bably holding  specimens.  When  he  was  first  shown  in 
Dacre  thought  the  room  was  empty,  but  as  he  looked 
round  he  saw  that  a  child  sat  in  a  corner  by  the  porce- 
lain stove,  and  that  she  had  an  open  book  in  her  hands 
and  was  staring  at  him  over  the  top  of  it.  She  was  a 
quaint  little  figure  with  two  thick  plaits  of  red  hair, 
long  greenish  eyes,  and  a  pale,  clear  skin.  She  was 
dressed  in  black,  and  before  Dacre 's  sudden  appear- 
ance she  had  evidently  been  crying. 

"  How  do  you  do  ?  "  he  said  to  her  in  German. 

The  child  got  up  and  came  towards  him,  offering 
him  her  hand. 

"  How  do  you  do?  "  she  said  in  English. 

"You  speak  English  already?"  said  Dacre  in 
surprise.  "  How  old  are  you?  " 

"  I  am  ten,"  said  the  child.  "  But  my  mother  was 
English.  She  spoke  German  as  you  do,  and  she  never 
spoke  it  to  me." 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Dacre  looked  at  the  child's  black  frock,  and 
remembered  hearing  that  Professor  Elsler  had  recently 
lost  his  wife. 

"  Have  you  any  brothers  and  sisters  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  No,"  said  the  child ;  "  I  wish  I  had.     Have  j^ou  ?  " 

"  I  have  one  sister." 

"  What  is  her  name?" 

"  Joan.     What  is  yours?  " 

"  Rosamund  Antonia  Margarethe.  But  I  am  only 
called  Rosamund.  How  old  is  your  sister?  " 

"  Sixteen." 

"  Quite  old,"  said  the  child,  with  a  sigh.  "  Has  she 
come  to  Fichtenstadt  with  you  ?  " 

"  No ;  she  is  at  home  in  England." 

Dacre  had  sac  down,  and  the  child  stood  beside  him, 
looking  at  his  face,  taking  his  measure.  As  she  looked 
she  came  a  little  nearer.  Then  she  put  one  hand  on  his 
knee.  Then  he  put  his  arm  round  her,  and  they  smiled 
at  each  other.  After  that  they  felt  that  they  were 
friends.  The  young  man  had  a  strong,  clean-shaven 
face,  dark  hair,  and  dark  grey  eyes.  The  glance  of  his 
eyes  was  steady  and  honest,  and  sometimes  smiling. 
He  was  tall,  and  he  had  the  tanned  colour  of  a  man 
who  has  lived  out  of  doors  a  good  deal. 

"  What  were  you  reading  when  I  came  in?  "  he 
asked. 

He  was  not  in  the  least  shy  of  the  child,  as  many 
young  men  fresh  from  college  would  have  been. 

"  I  was  not  reading  at  all.  This  is  an  atlas,  not  a 
book,  and  I  have  to  fill  in  a  skeleton-map  with  the 
German  States,  and  I've  made  Wiirtemberg  and 
Elsass  so  big  that  there  is  no  room  in  between  for 
Baden.  Last  week  when  we  did  England  I  left  out 
three  counties  because  there  was  no  room,  and  the 
geography  mistress  said  it  must  absolutely  not  happen 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

again.  I  know  what  she  will  do.  First  she  will  laugh, 
and  then  she  will  pin  it  upon  the  blackboard  for  every 
one  to  see,  and  Beate  Rassmann  will  call  me  a  donkey 
again.  If  she  does  I  shall  put  out  my  tongue  at  her." 

"  What  will  happen  then?  " 

"  They  will  probably  write  and  tell  my  father  that  I 
am  the  naughtiest  child  in  the  school,"  said  Rosamund, 
with  profound  gloom.  "  They  did  so  last  term." 

"  What  had  you  been  up  to?  " 

"  It  was  in  the  drawing  lesson,  when  we  each  have  a 
piece  of  bread  given  us  for  rubbing  out.  Sophia  Rass- 
mann's  piece  was  close  to  me,  and  ...  I  ate  it." 

"  That  was  naughty,"  said  Dacre. 

"  Beate  Rassmann  is  never  naughty.  She  says  her 
parents  do  not  wish  her  to  'sociate  with  me.  I  shan't 
cry  in  school  to-morrow.  I  shall  say  I  couldn't  bother 
to  do  it  no  better." 

"  But  if  I  use  a  sharp  knife  and  am  careful,  I  could 
scratch  out  those  boundary  lines,"  said  Dacre,  who 
had  looked  at  the  skeleton-map.  "  Then,  if  you  are 
careful  and  use  a  fine  pen,  you  would  get  it  right." 

The  child's  eyes  were  fixed  on  him  in  adoration,  and 
she  kept  close  at  his  side  when  he  sat  down  at  the 
writing  table  and  began  to  erase  the  erring  lines. 

"  Now  then,"  he  said,  getting  up  when  he  had  done, 
1 '  try  with  pencil  first,  and  while  you  are  about  it  put  in 
Lorraine  and  the  Palatinate  too." 

For  some  minutes  the  child's  red  head  bent  over  the 
paper  while  she  anxiously  copied  the  boundary-lines 
from  the  atlas  in  front  of  her.  Then  she  suddenly 
scrambled  to  her  feet. 

"  I  hear  my  father's  key  in  the  latch,"  she  said.  "  I 
may  only  be  in  here  when  he  is  out." 

She  was  in  such  a  hurry  that,  as  she  swept  her  atlas 
off  the  table,  she  swept  the  ink-pot  off  too.  Dacre  put 

3 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

out  his  hands  to  catch  it,  and  was  successful ;  but  some 
ink  was  spilt,  and  a  moment  later  when  Professor 
Elsler  entered  his  study,  he  stood  still  in  surprise.  His 
little  girl,  who  had  no  business  there,  was  offering  her 
black  apron  to  a  strange  young  man  whose  fingers  were 
dyed  with  ink.  They  were  both  laughing,  but  when 
Rosamund  saw  her  father  she  sped  out  of  the  room  by 
another  door,  leaving  her  ally  to  make  his  own  excuses. 
"  There  has  been  a  little  accident/'  he  began.  And 
then,  all  inky  as  he  was,  he  told  the  Professor  his  name. 
Here,  in  Fichtenstadt,  it  was  only  the  name  of  a  young 
English  student  who  had  done  well  at  Cambridge,  and 
had  come  to  the  great  German  with  credentials.  He 
ha.d  brought  a  letter  of  personal  introduction  from  a 
well-known  English  man  of  science,  and  this  he  had 
sent  to  Professor  Elsler  the  day  before. 

"  Do  you  speak  German  ?  "  asked  the  Professor,  who 
spoke  excellent  English. 

He  was  a  tall,  impiessive-looking  man,  with  the 
hatchet  profile  of  a  Red  Indian.  His  manner  was 
dignified.  He  sat  down  in  an  easy-chair  near  his 
writing-table,  and  while  he  talked  he  formed  his  first 
impressions  of  the  young  Englishman.  Both  men 
grew  interested,  and  though  Dacre  could  not  forget 
that  his  hands  were  ink-stained,  he  ceased  to  feel 
embarrassed  by  them.  Professor  Elsler  was  one  of  the 
most  celebrated  men  in  Europe,  and  this  first  inter- 
view with  him  made  a  landmark  in  Dacre's  experience. 
He  got  up  from  it  with  a  sense  of  elation. 

"  How  long  can  you  stay  in  Fichtenstadt  ?  "  in- 
quired the  Professor,  who  liked  the  promise  of  the 
young  Englishman's  face:  the  strong,  rather  promi- 
nent jaw  and  the  steady  eyes  that  kindled  as  the  talk 
grew  absorbing. 

"  I  can  stay  as  long  as  I  please,"  said  Dacre. 
4 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  But  what  are  your  plans  ?  I  suppose  you  mean  to 
go  back  and  try  for  some  post  ?  " 

"  I  think  not,"  said  Dacre.  "  I  want  to  go  in  for 
research."  He  hesitated  a  moment,  and  then  he 
added:  "  I  have  private  means." 

The  Professor  looked  attentively  at  his  new 
disciple.  He  had  lived  in  England  many  years  ago, 
had  married  an  English  wife,  and  knew  the  island 
people  better  than  most  Germans  do.  Dacre,  he 
recognised,  belonged  to  a  class  that  has  better  brains 
than  is  generally  supposed,  but  not  the  kind  of  brains 
that  runs  to  scientific  pursuits.  It  must  have  been 
a  strong  natural  bent  that  had  hitherto  directed  the 
young  man,  and  now  brought  him  to  work  at  zoology 
in  a  little  German  town.  The  Professor  saw  tenacity 
of  purpose  in  the  young  man's  record. 

"  There  is  plenty  to  do  here,"  he  said,  as  he  ac- 
companied the  new  recruit  to  the  door  of  his  study. 
He  did  not  go  further  than  the  threshold.  Dacre 
was  looking  for  his  hat  in  the  gloom  of  an  unlighted 
passage  wh^n  he  felt  a  little  tug  at  his  elbow  and  saw 
Rosamund  again. 

"  I  have  finished  the  map,"  she  said. 

"  That's  right,"  said  he. 

"  Come  into  the  dining-room  and  see  it." 

"  Is  there  any  one  else  there?  " 

"  No." 

He  followed  the  child  into  an  uncarpeted  room, 
furnished  with  a  narrow  dining-table  and  bent-wood 
chairs.  The  stove  had  been  neglected,  and  it  was 
bitterly  cold.  He  sat  down  to  look  at  the  map. 
Rosamund  came  close  to  his  side,  shivering  as  she 
did  so. 

"  Have  you  been  sitting  here  without  a  fire?  "  he 
asked. 

5 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  am  not  allowed  to  light  it  myself,  and  Luise  is 
out,"  she  explained. 

Dacre  looked  round.  It  was  one  of  the  old- 
fashioned  iron  stoves  that  are  quickly  heated  and 
quickly  cold  again.  A  great  basket  of  logs  stood 
near  it. 

"  When  will  Luise  be  back?  "  he  asked. 

"  I  don't  know.  If  I  fetch  you  some  paper  and 
matches,  will  you  light  it?  I'm  freezing." 

It  seemed  an  odd  thing  to  do  ?u  a  strange  house, 
and  Dacre  hesitated. 

"  Is  there  nowhere  else  where  you  can  sit?  "  he 
asked. 

The  child  shook  her  head,  ran  off,  and  came  back 
with  paper  and  matches,  which  she  thrust  into  Dacre 's 
hands. 

"  Do  you  know  how  to  do  it?  "  she  said.  "  I  can 
show  you.  .  .  ." 

The  next  moment  the  two  were  down  on  their  knees 
in  front  of  the  stove-door,  and  Dacre  was  making  his 
hands  blacker  than  ever  by  trying  to  rake  aside  the 
dead  as,h  with  a  log  of  wood.  The  child  insisted  on 
helping  him,  and  she  looked  at  him  solemnly  when  he 
had  shut  the  door  and  they  were  waiting  for  the 
crackle  of  the  flames. 

"  Your  face  is  black,"  she  said. 

"So  is  yours,"  said  he. 

The  fire  began  to  roar,  and  Rosamund  held  up  her 
finger  for  silence.  They  listened  and  smiled  at  each 
other. 

"'.I  don't  know  your  name,"  she  said  suddenly. 

"  William  Dacre,"  said  he. 

"  I  am  sorry  you  have  made  your  face  black." 

"It  is  rather  unfortunate,"  he  admitted. 

"  But  the  fire  is  burning  very  well." 
6 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

It  was  not  only  burning:  it  was  roaring  up  the 
chimney  with  considerable  noise,  and  as  they  had  left 
a  door  open,  it  had  been  easy  to  approach  them  un- 
observed. Some  slight  sound,  however,  caused  Dacre 
to  look  up,  and  as  he  did  so  he  sprang  to  his  feet.  A 
young  and  very  well-dressed  woman  was  staring  at 
them  in  amazement,  and  when  Rosamund  caught 
sight  of  her,  and  with  a  cry  of  "  Aunt  Betty!  "  ran 
towards  her,  she  put  out  two  gloved  hands  to  ward 
off  the  child.  For  a  moment  the  situation  was 
ridiculous.  The  three  people  gazed  at  each  other 
and  did  not  speak,  Dacre  because  he  could  not  trust 
his  German,  and  Betty,  as  she  said  later,  because  she 
could  not  trust  her  eyes.  Rosamund  broke  the  spell. 

"  How  did  }'ou  get  in,  Aunt  Betty?  "  she  asked, 
trying  to  hide  her  hands  in  her  apron. 

"  I  found  the  hall  door  open." 

"So  it  was!  "  exclaimed  Dacre  in  English.  "  I 
opened  it  when  I  was  looking  for  my  hat." 

"  This  is  Mr.  Dacre  from  England,"  said  the  child 
to  her  aunt.  "  He  came  to  see  father,  and  he  helped 
me  with  my  map  because  I  had  no  room  for  Baden, 
and  Luise  is  out  because  her  sister  is  ill,  and  I  was 
freezing,  and  I  think  Mr.  Dacre  ought  to  wash  his 
face  and  his  hands.  Shall  I  take  him  into  the  spare 
room?  " 

The  lady  replied  with  a  little  shrug  of  her  shoulders 
and  a  glance  at  Dacre  that  disclaimed  all  responsi- 
bility for  such  goings  on. 

"  You're  not  alone  on  the  flat,  are  you  ?  "  she  said  to 
Rosamund. 

"  Father  is  in  his  study,"  whispered  the  child. 

"  I  want  to  see  him,"  said  the  lady,  and  without 
further  ado  she  walked  briskly  up  to  a  door  in  a 
corner  of  the  room  and  opened  it.  From  where  he 

7 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

stood  Dacre  could  see  the  book-lined  study  that  he 
had  quitted  a  quarter  of  an  hour  ago.  "  Good 
afternoon,  Ulrich,"  said  the  lady. 

And  at  the  sound  of  her  voice  the  Professor  came 
forward.  His  manner  did  not  express  much  pleasure, 
and  when  he  caught  sight  of  Dacre  it  expressed 
surprise. 

"  This  gentleman  has  been  lighting  a  fire  for  Rosa- 
mund, "  she  said. 

"  Where  is  Luise  ?  "  said  the  Professor  to  his  little 
girl. 

"  She  is  out,"  said  Rosamund. 

The  Professor  went  towards  the  third  door  of  the 
room. 

"  If  you  will  come  in  here  you  will  find  soap  and 
water,"  he  said  to  Dacre. 

"  Who  is  he  ?  "  said  Betty  the  moment  her  brother- 
in-law  returned. 

"  A  young  Englishman." 

"  Why  has  he  come  to  Fichtenstadt  ?  " 

"  To  work  under  me." 

Betty  looked  at  her  celebrated  brother-in-law,  and 
her  impertinent  little  face  expressed  amusement,  but 
neither  understanding  nor  respect.  "  Fancy  coming 
all  the  way  from  England  to  see  you!  "  her  glance 
said  as  plainly  as  words  could  have  done.  Then  she 
sat  down  on  the  sofa  and  shivered. 

"  He  found  the  poor  little  thing  in  a  room  without 
a  fire,  I  suppose,"  she  said.  "  Why  don't  you  let 
her  run  across  to  us  when  there  is  no  one  to  look 
after  her  ?  Rosamund,  would  you  like  to  come  out 
with  me  this  afternoon?  We  will  go  to  a  con- 
fectioner and  have  chocolate  and  meringues." 

The  child  looked  eagerly  at  her  father  for  permission, 
but  he  did  not  give  it.  He  pointed  to  the  books  and 

8 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

papers  on  the  table,  and  told  her  rather  sternly  to 
take  them  into  the  study  and  go  on  with  her  pre- 
paration for  next  day's  school. 

"  You  are  too  strict  with  her,"  said  Betty  in  the 
child's  hearing.  "  What  is  the  good  of  schooling  to 
a  girl?  Rosamund  is  going  to  be  as  pretty  as  her 
mother,  and  when  she  grows  up  she  may  say  twice 
two  are  five  for  all  any  man  will  care." 

Instead  of  replying  to  his  sister-in-law,  the  Pro- 
fessor bade  Rosamund  go  quickly,  and  shut  the  door 
after  her.  As  she  did  so  Dacre  reappeared,  and  with 
a  word  or  two  of  humorous  apology  said  good-bye 
again.  He  was  going  to  pass  Betty  with  a  bow,  when 
she  detained  him. 

"  Will  you  come  and  see  me?  "  she  said.  "  I  am 
Frau  Doctor  Elsler,  and  I  live  in  the  adjoining  flat. 
We  always  have  music  on  Sunday  evenings ;  but  if  you 
would  rather  come  some  other  time  I  will  ask  Rosa- 
mund to  meet  you,  and  we  will  light  fires." 

"  I  should  enjoy  that,"  said  Dacre ;  and  then  at  last 
he  got  away. 

"  What  a  distinguished-looking  young  man!  "  said 
Betty  when  he  was  out  of  hearing. 

The  Professor  gave  a  low  grunt  of  disapproval,  and 
reminded  his  sister-in-law  that  he  was  always  busy  at 
this  hour  of  the  afternoon. 

"  He  has  nice  manners,"  continued  Betty,  quite  un- 
perturbed. "  He  was  not  a  bit  flurried  when  I  found 
him  stoking  your  stove,  and  as  black  as  a  sweep. 
Would  you  call  his  eyes  blue  or  grey  ?  " 

"  I  will  leave  you  to  decide." 

"  I  suppose  he  wants  to  learn  German.  I  shall  talk 
German  to  him." 

"  I  wish  you  would  leave  him  alone.  He  has  come 
here  to  work." 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Will  you  give  Otto  the  pleasure  of  your  company 
at  supper  to-night  ?  "  said  Betty,  changing  the  subject. 

"  No,  thank  you.     I'm  busy." 

"I  shall  be  out." 

Professor  Elsler  hesitated.  The  young  woman  got 
up,  put  her  hands  in  her  muff,  and  laughed  in  the 
great  man's  face. 

"  I'll  tell  Otto  you'll  come,"  she  said.  "  He  has 
been  alone  three  nights  running.  It  is  very  dull  for 
him." 

"  Then  why  don't  you  stay  at  home  ?  " 

"  That  would  be  very  dull  for  me,"  she  said. 


II 

THE  daylight  was  beginning  to  fade  already,  and  still 
Betty  did  not  come.  She  had  promised  to  fetch  Rosa- 
mund at  two  o'clock  and  take  her  to  the  Christmas 
market.  It  was  nearly  four  now,  and  ever  since  two 
Rosamund  had  waited  in  a  fever  of  impatience.  Twice 
she  had  been  to  the  adjoining  flat  to  ask  if  the  Frau 
Doctor  was  back  yet.  She  had  tried  to  read,  and  found 
it  impossible  to  fix  her  attention.  She  tried  to  get  on 
with  some  embroidery,  but  now  it  was  too  dark  to  see 
well.  She  had  taken  off  her  thick  winter  coat,  other- 
wise she  was  ready  to  start  the  moment  her  aunt 
appeared. 

Rosamund  was  not  anxious  about  her  Christmas 
presents.  They  were  ready  long  ago,  all  made  by  her 
own  hands,  and  combining  beauty  and  utility  so  suc- 
cessfully that  she  took  them  out  of  their  wrappings  at 
least  twice  a  day  to  comfort  herself  with  a  sight  of 
them.  She  had  no  tree  to  buy,  either.  She  regretted 


10 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

that.  She  thought  no  one  else's  tree,  however  fine, 
could  afford  you  the  pleasure  a  little  one  of  your  own 
would.  But  ever  since  she  could  remember  the  family 
tree  had  been  lighted  in  her  Uncle  Otto's  flat,  and  she 
had  gone  there  on  Christmas  Eve.  Since  her  mother's 
death  four  and  a  half  years  ago  all  festivals  had  lost 
some  of  their  old  flavour.  There  was  never  any  stir  of 
preparation  in  her  own  home  nowadays.  Her  father 
entertained  no  one  except  Mr.  Dacre,  who  was  always 
at  work  with  him,  and  often  stayed  to  meals  to  save 
time. 

It  was  four  years  since  Dacre  had  first  come  to 
Fichtenstadt,  but  Rosamund  had  not  seen  much 
of  him,  because  she  was  always  from  home.  Soon 
after  her  tenth  birthday  her  father  had  sent  her  to 
the  Dorotheenstift,  a  large,  strictly-kept  Evangelical 
school  in  the  outskirts  of  Bertholdsruhe.  At  first  she 
hated  the  monotony  and  the  rigid  discipline  of  the 
place,  but  in  course  of  time  she  grew  used  to  the  life, 
and,  from  habit,  fond  of  it.  She  felt  strange  at  home 
now.  Even  the  vacations  had  not  brought  her  much 
to  Fichtenstadt  all  these  years.  In  the  summer  her 
father  sent  her  to  the  country  with  friends,  and  at 
other  times,  except  for  a  few  days  at  Christmas,  she 
had  stayed  at  school.  This  Christmas  she  had  begged 
to  come  home  for  the  whole  vacation,  and  Professor 
Eisler  had  consented.  He  found  that  she  gave  no 
trouble  now.  The  four  years  at  school  had  changed 
her  remarkably.  She  was  as  good  as  a  copy-book 
and  as  quiet  as  a  nun.  She  wore  the  hideous  school 
uniform  without  a  murmur.  She  did  not  vex  her 
father  with  demands  or  grievances.  But  there  was 
still  a  spark  of  mischief  in  her  eyes  sometimes  and  a 
droll  smile  about  the  corners  oi  her  mouth  that  Dacre 
called  up  when  he  could.  He  thought  it  pitiful  that  a 

ii 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

child  of  fourteen  should  be  so  drilled  and  so  demure. 
Besides,  she  had  a  scared  way  with  her,  the  way  of 
a  child  who  needs  affection  and  tenderness,  receives 
both  in  full  at  a  mother's  hands,  then  suddenly  loses 
her  mother  and  misses  her  for  evermore. 

At  four  o'clock  Luise  brought  in  coffee  and  lighted 
the  lamp. 

"  The  Frau  Doctor  has  forgotten  you,"  she  said  to 
Rosamund.  "  You  had  better  take  off  your  outdoor 
things." 

"  Not  yet,"  said  Rosamund,  very  unwilling  to  see 
the  lamp  lighted  and  the  curtains  drawn. 

She  was  standing  near  a  window  and  trying  to  see 
into  the  street  below  when  her  father  came  into  the 
room  with  Dacre.  At  first  they  took  no  notice  of  her. 
They  talked  to  each  other,  and  Professor  Elsler  poured 
out  coffee  for  himself  and  the  younger  man .  But  when 
there  was  a  pause  Dacre  looked  at  the  girl  near  the 
window,  and  asked  her  if  she  had  been  to  the  market 
and  come  back  again.  She  had  told  him  this  morning 
that  she  was  going. 

"  Aunt  Betty  has  not  called  for  me,"  she  said  in  a 
voice  that  was  flat  and  small  with  disappointment. 
She  stood  there  huddled  against  the  window,  and 
though  she  saw  the  meal  proceeding,  she  did  not  come 
forward. 

"  Don't  you  want  any  coffee  ?  "  said  her  father. 

She  came  to  the  table  then  and  helped  herself.  The 
Professor  looked  reflectively  at  her  head,  as  if  there 
was  something  about  it  he  had  not  classified  yet. 

"  Why  do  you  wear  your  hat  at  a  meal  ?  "  he  asked 
after  a  time. 

"  I  am  going  out  with  Aunt  Betty,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  Where  are  you  going?  " 

"  To  the  Christmas  market." 

12 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  The  Frau  Doctor  promised  to  come  at  two,"  said 
Dacre. 

The  Professor  listened  in  his  judicial  way  without 
being  moved  either  to  sympathy  or  impatience.  He 
did  not  understand  Rosamund  as  well  as  he  under- 
stood sea-anemones,  and  though  he  desired  to  do  the 
best  for  her,  and  was  not  without  fatherly  affection, 
he  had  felt  ever  since  his  wife  died  that  the  key 
of  communication  between  his  child  and  him  was 
wanting. 

"  Can't  Luise  take  you  to  the  market  ? "  he 
asked. 

"  She  is  baking  her  Christmas  cakes,"  said  Rosa- 
mund. 

"  Well,  you  don't  miss  much,"  said  the  Professor. 

Dacre  saw  the  girl's  eyes  glisten  with  tears,  but  she 
said  nothing. 

"I  hear  some  one  at  the  door,"  said  he;  and  as 
he  spoke  Rosamund  sped  from  the  room.  But  in 
another  moment  she  came  back  again,  more  dejected 
than  before. 

"  Who  was  it?  "  asked  the  Professor. 

"  A  package  of  books  for  you.  Luise  wants  me  to 
take  off  my  hat  and  help  her  chop  almonds.  She  says 
it  is  too  late  for  Aunt  Betty  to  come  now." 

"  Don't  cry,"  said  the  Professor,  not  unkindly. 
"  That  won't  mend  matters.  What  can  you  want  to 
do  at  that  wretched  market  ?  " 

"  I  want  to  buy  a  tree,  and  trim  it,  and  light  it,  and 
invite  little  Johannes  to  see  it,  because  this  year  he  will 
have  no  Weihnachtsfreude.:' 

"Who  the  ...  who  is  little  Johannes?  " 

"  Luise 's  nephew.  His  father  is  in  the  hospital,  and 
they  are  very  poor,  so  his  mother  cannot  buy  him  a 
tree.  I  meant  to  spend  the  thaler  Uncle  Otto  gave 

13 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

me  for  my  birthday,  and  have  the  tree  in  the  kitchen. 
It  would  not  have  been  in  your  way,  father." 

The  two  men  looked  at  each  other. 

"  I  can  easily  work  two  hours  later  to-night,"  said 
the  younger  one.  And  then  he  turned  to  Rosamund. 
"  I  have  several  Christmas  presents  to  buy  myself," 
he  said.  ' '  We  will  go  to  the  market  together. ' ' 

If  he  had  been  obliged  to  sit  up  all  night  in  conse- 
quence, he  would  have  thought  it  worth  while  when 
he  saw  her  pleasure.  Her  jacket  and  gloves  were  on 
in  a  moment,  and  her  whole  face  was  smiling  as  she 
bid  her  father  good-bye.  The  Professor  took  out 
his  pocket-book  and  put  a  five-mark  note  in  her 
hands. 

"  You  can  have  a  little  tree  of  your  own  if  you  wish, ' ' 
he  said. 

The  market-place  was  in  front  of  the  cathedral, 
and  for  about  a  fortnight  before  Christmas  was  filled 
with  booths  selling  toys,  cheap  jewellery,  cakes,  and 
clothes.  The  peasants,  who  came  with  farm  produce 
all  the  year  round,  had  to  crowd  as  best  they  could 
outside  the  booths,  01.  the  pavement,  and  on  the  steps 
of  the  minster.  When  Dacre  and  Rosamund  got 
there  it  was  late  afternoon.  Lights  twinkled  in  the 
windows  of  the  tall  old  houses,  lights  flared  from  every 
stall,  and  many  of  the  peasants  from  adjacent  valleys 
were  still  driving  a  brisk  trade.  The  head-dresses 
and  full  skirts  of  the  countrywomen  made  bits  of 
brilliant  colour  in  the  crowd.  The  tall  steeple  of  the 
minster  stood  out  against  the  sky ;  the  moon  and  the 
surrounding  snow  gave  radiance.  Rosamund,  bewil- 
dered by  the  noise  and  the  crush,  clung  to  Dacre's  arm 
as  he  steered  her  to  the  corner  where  there  were  trees 
for  sale.  The  snow  that  had  fallen  in  the  night  still 
lay  on  their  branches,  but  in  spite  of  the  cold  they 

14 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

scented  the  air.  The  girl  looked  longingly  at  the 
well-grown  trees,  but  she  pointed  to  one  of  the  smallest 
and  said  she  would  buy  it.  Meanwhile  Dacre  fixed 
his  choice  on  one  of  middle  size,  with  a  graceful, 
tapering  top. 

"  That  is  nice,"  he  said. 

"  But  it  will  cost  too  much,"  she  objected. 

"  I  don't  think  so,"  said  Dacre,  and  he  bought  it  and 
paid  for  it.  "  For  little  Johannes,"  he  said,  as  he  put 
the  girl's  proffered  money  from  him. 

Then  they  went  the  round  of  the  fair,  and  Rosamund 
spent  her  money  on  toys  and  candles  and  gingerbread 
figures  and  gilded  nuts.  But  when  she  stopped  in 
front  of  a  stall  covered  with  rather  poisonous-looking 
sweets,  Dacre  shook  his  head. 

"  They  might  make  little  Johannes  ill,"  he  said. 
"  We  will  go  to  a  good  confectioner  in  the  Kaiser 
Strasse." 

This  was  more  easily  said  than  done,  for  the  crowd 
was  dense,  and  to  reach  the  outer  fringe  of  it  took  time 
and  patience.  Dacre  and  Rosamund  were  jostled  on 
every  side,  and  found  it  difficult  to  keep  together. 
People  were  not  exactly  badly  behaved,  but  they 
mostly  belonged  to  the  classes  who  enjoy  a  rough-and- 
tumble.  Rosamund  slipped  through  more  adroitly 
than  Dacre,  and  she  did  not  seem  to  mind  the  crush 
as  much  as  he  did.  His  love  of  his  neighbours 
wavered  when  so  many  rubbed  against  him,  and  he 
was  thankful  when  they  reached  the  minster  steps, 
where  the  throng  was  thinner.  From  here  they 
looked  at  the  melee  beneath  them,  and  as  they  did 
so  some  one  tapped  Rosamund  on  the  shoulder.  She 
turned  and  saw  her  aunt,  accompanied  by  two 
young  men. 

"  So  you  are  here,  after  all,"  said  Betty  to  her 
15 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

niece.  "  I  was  afraid  you  were  crying  your  eyes 
out  at  home.  How  do  you  do,  Mr.  Dacre?  You 
don't  mean  to  say  you  have  been  down  amongst 
that  crowd.  Should  you  have  the  courage  to  take 
me  through  it?  I'm  longing  to  go,  but  unless  I 
hung  on  to  the  arm  of  some  one  as  tall  as  you  and 
as  strong  .  .  ." 

Betty  looked  from  the  Englishman  to  her  own 
rather  undersized  cavaliers  and  smiled  at  them 
provokingly.  She  was  a  dainty  little  figure,  wrapped 
in  furs,  not  bitten  by  the  cold,  not  disturbed  by  the 
tryst  she  had  failed  to  keep.  Rosamund  watched 
her  with  fascinated  eyes,  and  listened  breathlessly 
for  Dacre 's  answer.  What  would  happen  to  her  if 
he  was  spirited  from  her  side  by  her  aunt  ? 

"  I  should  have  been  delighted,"  he  said,  "  but  I 
am  taking  charge  of  Rosamund." 

"  Rosamund !  "  cried  Betty,  as  if  the  idea  amused 
her.  "  Why,  what  is  she  doing  here  ?  such  a  small 
person  in  such  a  big  crowd!  We  will  send  her  and 
her  parcels  home  in  a  cab,  and  Herr  Wiedemann  can 
accompany  her  if  you  think  it  necessary." 

Herr  Wiedemann  did  not  look  as  if  this  programme 
delighted  him,  but  he  bowed  and  said  he  was  always 
at  the  service  of  the  Gnadige  Frau. 

"  I  expected  you  at  two  o'clock,  Aunt  Betty.  Why 
didn't  you  come?  "  interpolated  Rosamund. 

"  I'm  sure  I  don't  know,"  said  Betty;  "  I  suppose  I 
forgot  all  about  you." 

"  Come,  Rosamund,"  said  Dacre,  "  we  have  a 
great  deal  to  do  still.  We  must  get  to  the  Kaiser 
Strasse." 

If  Betty  felt  annoyed,  she  was  too  clever  to  show  it. 

"  Will  you  come  to  my  house  on  Christmas  Eve  ?  " 
she  said  to  Dacre.  "  It  is  months  since  you  have  been 

16 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

to  see  me.  We  always  have  a  tree  for  Rosamund,  as 
she  is  the  only  child  in  the  family — at  least,  my 
husband  calls  it  Rosamund's  tree.  He  trims  it  for 
himself  in  reality.  I  have  bought  nothing  for  it  yet. 
He  will  be  furious  when  I  get  home." 

"  I  am  going  to  England  for  Christmas,"  said  Dacre, 
when  he  could  put  in  a  word. 

"  I  suppose  you  will  soon  be  back  again  ?  " 

"  In  a  fortnight." 

"  I  thought  Ulrich  would  not  spare  you  long.  If  I 
were  Rosamund  I  should  be  jealous.  He  spares  her 
very  comfortably  year  after  year.  She  ought  to 
have  been  a  boy,  of  course.  With  a  man  like  that 
girls  are  of  no  account.  Poor  little  thing!  he  can't 
keep  her  at  that  beastly  school  for  ever.  What  a  sin 
to  dress  her  as  they  do!  I  don't  like  being  seen  with 
her  by  daylight." 

Betty  addressed  these  remarks  to  Dacre  in  an 
audible  undertone,  and  Rosamund  listened  to  them. 
Her  aunt  had  both  hands  in  a  big  muff,  and  she  looked 
up  at  Dacre  with  a  gleam  of  mockery  in  her  bright 
blue  eyes. 

"  It  is  as  light  as  day  where  we  are  standing,"  said 
Dacre,  lifting  his  hat.  And  again  he  said:  "  Come, 
Rosamund." 

For  some  time  the  girl  walked  silently  beside  him, 
brooding  over  what  her  aunt  had  said. 

"  I  know  my  clothes  are  horrid,"  she  suddenly 
broke  out.  "J  wish  I  could  have  pretty  ones  like 
Aunt  Betty's." 

"  I  dare  say  you  will  when  you  grow  up,"  said 
Dacre.  "  But  clothes  don't  matter." 

"Don't  they?" 

"  Not  a  bit." 

"  Do  you  wear  horrid  clothes,  then  ?  " 
17 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  N — o,"  said  Dacre,  laughing.  "  You  see,  I  have  a 
tailor  in  London  who  looks  after  me." 

"  I  wish  I  could  leave  the  Dorotheenstift  and  live 
at  home.  I  wish  you  would  ask  my  father  to  let  me." 

"  My  dear  child,"  said  Dacre,  "  I  have  no  right  to 
interfere  in  such  a  matter.  Your  father  would  not 
listen  to  me.  You  should  ask  him  yourself." 

She  received  this  suggestion  with  a  little  sigh,  and 
said  nothing  more ;  but  she  did  not  look  happy  again 
till  they  reached  the  Kaiser  Strasse,  where  the  lighted 
shops  and  crowded  pavements  diverted  her  ideas. 
Here  they  bought  sweets  and  cakes  to  her  heart's  con- 
tent, and  some  picture-books  and  a  large  Noah's  ark. 
Dacre  easily  persuaded  her  that  it  was  as  much  his 
right  as  hers  to  provide  for  little  Johannes. 

"  Consider  how  often  Luise  opens  the  door  to  me," 
he  reminded  her. 

"  She  says  that  you  are  like  a  son  to  my  father," 
said  Rosamund  rather  wistfully. 

They  had  arrived  at  the  windows  of  a  jeweller's 
shop,  and  Dacre  was  looking  at  some  small  ladies' 
watches. 

"  I  want  to  choose  one  for  my  sister,"  he  said. 
"Will  you  help  me?  " 

"  Are  you  going  to  give  her  one  for  a  Christmas 
present?  " 

"  I  think  she  would  like  it,  don't  you?  " 

They  went  in  together,  and  the  tray  of  watches  was 
set  before  them. 

"  You  choose  the  prettiest,"  said  Dacre. 

The  girl  hung  over  them,  fascinated  and  uncertain. 
She  inclined  at  first  to  a  green  one  elaborately  set 
with  small  diamonds.  But  Dacre  demurred. 

"  I  like  these  plainer  ones  better  for  a  girl  of  her 
age,"  he  said,  pointing  to  another  row. 

18 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  They  are  more  expensive,"  said  the  assistant,  and 
he  mentioned  the  price.  Rosamund  looked  up  when 
she  heard  it,  but  she  did  not  see  any  sign  of  surprise 
or  dismay  on  her  companion's  face. 

"  Have  you  made  your  choice?  "  he  said,  smiling 
at  her. 

She  picked  out  another  green  one  of  a  softer  colour 
than  the  first,  and  set  with  seed  pearls. 

"  Very  well/'  said  Dacre,  and  then  he  chose  a 
second  watch — a  small  plain  gold  one — and  two  long 
gold  chains. 

"  Have  you  two  sisters,  then?  "  asked  Rosamund. 

"  Yes,"  he  said.  He  had  paid  for  his  purchases 
and  asked  the  man  to  make  separate  parcels  of  them. 

"  But  you  have  always  told  me  you  had  one,"  said 
Rosamund,  looking  incredulous  and  mystified. 

"  I  have  only  just  discovered  the  other,"  said 
Dacre. 

Rosamund  held  her  breath.  His  glance  told  his 
meaning  more  plainly  than  his  words,  yet  she  felt 
afraid  to  interpret  it.  He  watched  the  man  make 
up  the  two  little  parcels,  and  when  they  were  ready 
he  put  one  in  his  pocket  and  one  in  Rosamund's 
hands. 

"  For  you,"  he  said,  seeing  that  she  could  hardly 
believe  it. 

"Oh!  "  said  Rosamund. 

They  were  out  of  the  shop  and  half-way  down  the 
street  before  she  said  anything  more.  Then  she  said 
that  she  had  a  mark  left  of  her  money,  and  that  she 
would  wish  to  buy  Dacre  a  Christmas  present  with  it. 

"  Would  you  like  some  roses?  "  she  said,  standing 
still  in  front  of  a  flower-shop. 

"  Very  much,"  said  Dacre. 

She  ran  in,  and  came  out  with  a  deep-red  rose 
19 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

mounted  with  maiden-hair.     Her  face  showed  sur- 
prise and  disillusion. 

"  I  wanted  to  give  you  a  thousand,"  she  said  mourn- 
fully. 


Ill 


ONE  winter  afternoon,  four  years  later,  Professor 
Elsler  sat  alone  in  his  study.  He  had  been  told  this 
morning  by  the  greatest  medical  authority  in  Fich- 
tenstadt  that  it  behoved  him  to  set  his  house  in  order. 
He  had  hardly  a  month  to  live ! 

Now  he  was  sitting  close  to  his  stove  and  thinking 
things  over.  His  work  in  life  had  been  a  success. 
He  was  one  of  the  great  men  of  Europe.  From  all 
parts  of  the  world  for  many  years  past  now  young 
men  had  gathered  round  him  to  listen  and  learn.  His 
great  work  on  Corals  was  unfinished,  but  William 
Dacre,  the  disciple  he  loved  and  trusted,  would  carry 
it  on.  If  Dacre  had  been  his  son  the  Professor  could 
have  died  happy.  But  when  he  passed  away  his 
name  and  race  would  pass  with  him,  for  his  only 
brother  Otto  had  died  two  years  ago  and  had  left 
no  children.  To  be  sure,  there  was  Rosamund;  but 
who  counts  a  girl  when  it  comes  to  a  question  of 
work  and  name  ?  Certainly  not  a  man  like  Professor 
Elsler,  who,  ever  since  the  death  of  his  wife,  had  been 
something  of  a  misogynist.  Besides,  he  hardly  knew 
Rosamund.  He  had  packed  her  off  to  school  at  an 
early  age,  partly  because  a  little  girl  did  not  fit  into  a 
widower's  household,  always  more  or  less  overrun  by 
young  men,  partly  because  he  wished  to  separate  her 
from  Betty.  He  had  fixed  on  the  Dorotheenstift, 

20 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

where  the  discipline  was  rigid,  the  uniform  ugly,  the 
food  plain,  and  in  this  chilly  establishment  the  girl 
had  lived  now  for  eight  years.  But  on  her  last  birth- 
day the  Professor,  considering  her  age,  had  admitted 
that  her  school  life  must  soon  come  to  an  end.  He 
had  written  at  the  proper  time  to  say  so,  and  just 
before  Christmas  Rosamund  arrived  home  "  for 
good,"  as  she  said. 

The  Professor's  memory  went  back  to  the  moment 
)f  her  arrival.  Dacre  had  been  sitting  with  him 
when  she  knocked  and  then  at  once  came  in.  It  was 
certainly  impossible  to  imagine  any  one  less  like 
Betty,  and  the  Professor  looked  at  her  with  satis- 
faction. She  still  wore  her  school  uniform — a  woollen 
gown  of  shepherd's  plaid,  a  long  black  cloak,  and  a 
mushroom  hat  with  a  weather-beaten  bow  of  ribbon 
on  it.  Her  hair  was  almost  invisible  in  front,  and 
plaited  in  a  close,  clumsy  coil  at  the  back.  As  she 
advanced  towards  her  father  she  made  him  a  quaint 
little  curtsey  and  offered  him  a  ceremonial  kiss.  She 
curtsied  to  Dacre  too,  and  blushed  with  confusion 
when  he  got  up,  shook  hands  with  her,  and  gave  her 
his  chair.  No  doubt  she  considered  it  her  business 
to  fetch  chairs  for  her  elders,  men  as  well  as  women. 
When  she  had  sat  with  them  a  few  minutes,  and  had 
answered  her  father's  formal  questions  about  her 
journey  and  the  health  of  the  head-mistress,  he  had 
led  her  out  of  the  room  and  commended  her  to  the 
care  of  Luise.  Then  he  returned  to  his  study,  satis- 
fied that  he  had  done  all  any  one  could  reasonably 
expect  of  him. 

For  the  next  few  days  her  presence  at  meals  had 
been  a  recurrent  surprise  to  him.  Between  times 
he  forgot  her.  Then  the  upsetting  festival  of  Christ- 
mas came,  bringing  its  usual  interference  with  work 

21 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

and  its  usual  family  reunion.  Betty  expected  them 
to  spend  Christmas  Eve  with  her,  and  she  had  made 
the  Professor  a  present  of  a  pair  of  braces  embroidered 
with  rosebuds.  He  had  made  her  a  present  of  a 
bracelet,  and  to  his  great  annoyance  she  had  thought 
it  necessary  to  kiss  him  by  way  of  thanks.  Her 
onslaught  made  him  cough,  and  when  he  recovered 
he  saw  that  she  was  kissing  Rosamund,  and  that 
Rosamund  seemed  to  like  it.  Ever  since  the  aunt 
and  niece  had  been  inseparable. 

Until  this  morning  the  Professor  had  not  known 
that  his  life  was  in  immediate  danger,  though  he  had 
known  for  some  time  past  that  he  was  ill.  After  the 
first  natural  shock  of  distress  and  regret  he  gathered 
himself  together  and  considered  what  he  had  to  do. 
The  fulfilment  of  his  work  was  provided  for.  William 
Dacre  would  carry  it  on.  His  money  affairs  were  in 
order;  but  his  will  had  been  made  at  Rosamund's 
birth,  when  his  wife  was  still  living,  and  to  that  he 
now  desired  to  add  a  codicil.  He  had  sent  for  Dacre 
and  he  had  sent  for  his  lawyer,  for  he  knew  that  he 
must  not  play  with  time.  At  any  moment  he  might 
go  out  like  a  candle  in  the  wind. 

It  was  eight  years  now  since  Dacre  had  first  come 
to  Fichtenstadt  to  work  under  Professor  Elsler.  A 
deep  friendship  had  slowly  arisen  between  the  two 
men,  growing  at  first  out  of  the  work  they  did 
together,  and  strengthened  as  time  went  on  by  the 
recognition  in  each  other  of  those  sterling  qualities 
on  which  a  personal  friendship  between  men  of  their 
kind  must  ultimately  rest.  A  year  ago  the  Pro- 
fessor had  asked  the  young  Englishman  to  help  him 
complete  his  lifelong  work  on  Corals.  They  had 
spent  the  whole  winter  over  one  part  of  it,  and  were 
getting  on.  The  only  drawback  to  Dacre 's  satis- 

22 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

faction  with  this  way  of  life  was  his  fear  that  it  could 
not  last  long.  He  had  seen  for  some  time  that  the 
Professor  was  seriously  ill,  and  it  was  only  through 
his  urgent  persuasion  that  the  great  specialist  had 
been  consulted.  He  felt  anxious  to  know  the  result 
of  the  interview,  and  he  started  the  moment  he  got 
the  Professor's  message  asking  him  to  come.  When 
he  reached  the  flat  and  saw  his  friend  huddled  near 
the  stove  it  seemed  to  Dacre  that  the  sick  man  had 
journeyed  a  long  way  towards  the  Valley  of  the 
Shadow  since  the  day  before.  The  shock  of  the 
morning  had  helped  to  wither  him.  His  skin  looked 
like  parchment,  and  his  hatchet  profile  showed  the 
waste  of  months. 

"  It  is  a  bitter  day,"  said  Dacre,  holding  his  own 
hands  towards  the  stove  and  trying  half  uncon- 
sciously to  account  for  the  Professor's  looks  by  a 
reference  to  the  weather. 

"  I  saw  the  Geheimrath  this  morning,"  said  the 
Professor,  who  never  beat  about  the  bush.  "  He  can- 
not help  me.  But  I  am  glad  you  persuaded  me  to 
go  to  him." 

"  He  cannot  help  you?  " 

"  He  gives  me  a  month  ...  at  most.  He  will  not 
promise  as  much  as  that.  It  is  well  I  know,  because 
I  have  things  to  arrange.  These  cases  are  curious. 
There  is  little  pain  and  little  warning.  And  then  the 
end  comes." 

The  older  man  saw  that  Dacre  was  profoundly 
moved.  He  ceased  to  speak  because  the  sight  of  his 
friend's  grief  did  more  to  unnerve  him  than  the 
verdict  itself  had  done.  Both  men  were  struggling 
not  to  show  emotion,  but  Dacre's  stillness  and  his 
stricken  face  spoke  eloquently  to  one  who  knew  him 
well. 

23 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  suppose  the  Geheimrath  is  the  best  opinion  in 
Fichtenstadt?  "  he  said  at  length. 

"  He  is  the  best  opinion  in  Germany  ...  on  such 
cases  as  mine,"  said  the  Professor. 

"  I  wish  you  had  gone  to  him  six  months  ago," 
said  the  younger  man,  with  bitter  self-reproach.     "I 
ought  to  have  seen,  when  I  arrived  here  in  September 
that  you  were  altered  .  .  .  that  you  were  ill." 

"It   would   have  made  no  difference,"  said  the 
Professor  tranquilly. 

His  long  old-fashioned  pipe  with  a  china  bowl  lay 
within  his  reach,  and  he  stretched  out  his  hand  for  it. 
He  felt  the  need  of  a  sedative.  But  his  hand  was 
weak  and  unsteady,  and  as  he  lifted  the  pipe  he 
dropped  it.  The  bowl  broke  on  the  uncarpeted 
floor.  Dacre  picked  up  the  pieces,  and  then  went 
to  the  other  end  of  the  room,  where  there  was  a  rack 
with  pipes.  He  brought  one  back  with  him,  filled  it 
from  the  pouch  on  the  table,  and  handed  it  to  the 
Professor  with  a  light.  Then  he  sat  down  again  and 
watched  the  puffs  of  smoke  and  the  look  of  comfort 
and  enjoyment  that  gradually  stole  over  his  old 
friend's  face.  His  thoughts  travelled  to  the  book  at 
which  they  had  laboured  together,  and  which  he 
would  now  have  to  finish  alone. 

"  It  is  a  great  mistake  to  marry  late  in  life,"  said 
the  Professor. 

Dacre's  ideas  were  suddenly  diverted  from  the 
work  that  had  been  all  in  all  to  his  friend.  They 
turned  at  once  to  the  daughter  who  had  apparently 
been  so  little. 

"Does  Rosamund  know  that  you  are  ill?"  he 
asked. 

"  She  knows  nothing,"  said  the  Professor 
"Poor  child!" 

24 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  When  I  am  dead  she  will  have  no  one  belonging 
to  her  except  an  uncle  in  England  whom  she  has 
never  seen." 

"  And  her  aunt  here." 

"  I  do  not  count  on  my  sister-in-law  for  any- 
thing," said  the  Professor.  "  She  is  wrapt  up  in 
herself." 

"  She  seems  very  fond  of  Rosamund." 

"  She  takes  fancies  .  .  .  and  her  fancies  do  not 
last.  She  has  never  had  a  permanent  friendship 
with  any  one  of  her  own  sex.  She  is  incapable  of  it." 

In  eight  years  Dacre  had  seen  and  heard  enough 
of  Betty  to  know  that  this  was  true.  Her  quarrels 
with  women  and  her  flirtations  with  men  were 
notorious  in  the  little  town. 

"  Who  is  the  English  uncle?  "  he  asked.  "  Is  he 
married  ?  Has  he  a  home  ?  " 

"  He  is  a  doctor  in  London.  His  name  is  Charles 
Arden,  and  he  is  a  widower.  Since  my  wife  died 
we  have  not  corresponded.  I  know  nothing  of  his 
present  circumstances.  My  will  was  made  at  Rosa- 
mund's birth,  and  it  appoints  Charles  Arden  and  my 
brother  Otto  as  executors.  When  my  brother  died 
I  ought  to  have  appointed  some  one  else  in  his  place. 
But  it  is  not  the  business  matters  that  are  on  my 
mind — it  is  Rosamund.  If  I  leave  her  to  the  care  of 
any  one  here  except  Betty  it  is  an  open  slight.  For 
my  brother's  sake  I  would  rather  not  do  it." 

"It  is  usual  to  appoint  men  as  executors,"  said 
Dacre. 

"  No  doubt.  And  you  see  what  follows  if  I  appoint 
any  one  in  this  town:  he  will  look  after  the  child's 
investments  and  leave  the  rest  to  Betty.  That  is 
the  last  thing  I  desire." 

"  What  do  you  wish  for  Rosamund  ?  " 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  should  like  her  to  go  to  her  uncle  in  England  for 
a  time.  She  ought  to  see  something  of  her  mother's 
country.  I  will  write  and  find  out  if  he  can  take  her." 

"  If  he  is  a  widower  there  may  be  difficulties.  How 
old  a  man  is  he?  " 

"  He  must  be  sixty.  I  have  never  seen  much  of 
him.  We  are  strangers  to  each  other.  I  cannot 
expect  him  to  make  sacrifices  for  a  niece  he  does  not 
know.  But  there  is  no  one  here  either,  now  that 
my  brother  and  Professor  Rinke  are  dead.  I  hope 
her  uncle  will  look  after  her." 

"  I  suppose  there  will  be  a  second  guardian  and 
trustee,  though?  " 

"If  you  accept  the  position,  there  will  be.  Other- 
wise not." 

"Me!"  exclaimed  Dacre,  rather  startled  for  a 
moment.  "  But  I  should  be  of  so  little  use,  as  I  am 
not  married." 

"  It  seems  to  me  a  very  natural  appointment," 
said  the  Professor.  "Of  course,  it  transfers  Rosa- 
mund's affairs  to  England,  but  I  have  no  objection 
to  that.  Your  duties  and  responsibilities  would  be 
purely  financial.  Rosamund  will  have  to  live  with 
her  uncle,  or  with  people  chosen  by  him,  till  she 
marries.  I  hope  she  will  not  be  long  with  Betty. 
In  some  ways  I  know  you  as  if  you  were  my  son. 
You  have  been  as  a  son  to  me.  You  are  to  carry  on 
my  work.  I  ask  you  to  befriend  my  child  too." 

"  I  will  do  anything  you  wish,"  said  Dacre.  He 
made  no  verbal  protestations  of  gratitude,  but  his 
quiet  manner  was  expressive.  He  owed  a  great  deal 
to  the  Professor,  he  clung  to  him  with  affection  and 
regard,  he  was  about  to  lose  him.  To  accept  service 
for  him  was  a  privilege  and  a  consolation.  "  I  will 
most  gladly  do  it,"  he  said  again,  v  #<> 

26 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Rosamund  will  not  be  well  off,"  said  the  Professor. 
"  I  have  not  saved  much.  But  in  this  country  two 
thousand  pounds  is  considered  a  respectable  dowry 
for  a  girl." 

"  I  suppose  so,"  said  Dacre. 

"  As  far  as  looks  go  ...  she  fortunately  resembles 
her  mother,  and  not  me." 

Dacre  took  a  cigar  from  his  case  and  lighted  it. 

"  Does  she  resemble  her  mother  in  nature  too?" 
he  asked.  "  I  never  think  she  is  much  like 
you." 

"  I  know  more  of  many  of  my  students  than  I 
know  of  my  only  child,"  said  the  Professor  rather 
sadly.  "  She  seems  tractable  enough  at  present 
.  .  .  too  tractable,  perhaps.  She  is  dazzled  and 
impressed  by  Betty.  I  wish  they  were  not  so  much 
together." 

"  There  really  seems  no  one  else  for  her  here,"  said 
Dacre. 

"  How  old  is  your  sister  ?  " 

"  She  is  twenty-four." 

"Are  you  rich  or  poor?  Well  as  I  know  you,  I 
hardly  know  that.  You  have  the  reticence  of  your 
country  in  such  matters." 

"  I  have  a  good  income,"  said  Dacre. 

"  You  never  think  of  marriage  ?  " 

"  I  have  thought  more  of  my  work." 

"  Marriage  need  not  interfere  with  work." 

"  I  have  sometimes  feared  it  must." 

"  A  girl  like  Rosamund  would  be  wax  in  your 
hands.  You  could  train  her  as  she  should  go." 

"  Are  you  proposing  that  I  should  marry  Rosa- 
mund?" exclaimed  Dacre. 

"  I  don't  propose  it.  I  only  want  you  to  understand 
before  I  die  that  there  is  no  one  I  trust  as  I  do  you. 

27 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

It  would  make  me  happy  to  give  you  my  child 

to-morrow." 

"  But  would  it  make  Rosamund  happy  ?  " 

"  Bless  me!  "  said  the  Professor  testily.     "  If  you 

give  any  one  a  kitten,  do  you  consult  the  kitten? 

What   is   Rosamund  more  than  a  kitten,  I  should 

like  to  know  ...  as  compared  with  you  ?  " 
"Hush  !"  said  Dacre. 


IV 


THE  Professor  turned  hastily,  and  saw  that  Rosa- 
mund was  standing  in  the  doorway.  Dacre  felt 
sure  that  she  had  heard  what  her  father  said,  but  he 
hoped  and  believed  that,  though  she  had  heard 
herself  compared  with  a  kitten,  she  had  come  a 
moment  too  late  to  hear  herself  offered  like  a  kitten 
to  him. 

"  Aunt  Betty  is  here,  and  would  be  glad  to  see 
you,"  she  said  to  her  father. 

"  What  does  she  want  ?  "  growled  the  Professor. 

But  if  he  had  meant  to  deny  himself,  he  was  too 
late.  Betty  tripped  in,  bringing  with  her  an  artificial 
scent  of  violets  and  the  swish  of  silk.  Her  brother- 
in-law,  like  most  men,  detested  both,  all  the  more 
because  they  were  inseparable  from  Betty.  She  had 
never  been  able  to  cast  a  spell  over  him,  and  her 
manner  to  him  was  a  little  uneasy  in  consequence. 
She  did  not  know  how  to  deal  with  men  she  could  not 
charm.  Dacre  had  long  ago  come  into  this  category, 
and  as  she  passed  him  she  shook  hands  coldly.  When 
he  had  first  come  to  Fichtenstadt  she  had  tried  to  put 
him  in  her  pocket,  and  had  failed,  not  because  he  dis- 

28 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

liked  her,  but  because  he  was  too  busy  to  accept  her 
invitations.  Since  those  early  days  they  had  rarely 
met. 

"  Are  you  better  to-day,  Ulrich  ?  "  she  said  to  her 
brother-in-law,  but  she  did  not  wait  for  an  answer. 
"  I  want  to  speak  to  you  about  Rosamund,"  she 
went  on  at  once.  Then  she  paused  and  looked  round, 
but  her  niece  had  left  the  room. 

"  Won't  it  wait?  "  said  the  Professor. 

"  You  cut  me  short  yesterday." 

"  You  spent  an  hour  here  just  as  I  had  to  prepare 
a  lecture.  At  the  end  of  the  time  I  understood  that 
Rosamund  wanted  a  new  hat." 

"  I  suppose  you  wish  your  only  child  to  look  as  if 
she  had  escaped  from  an  orphan  asylum  when  she 
walks  about  the  streets  of  Fichtenstadt,  where  the 
very  sparrows  know  her.  I  would  lend  her  some 
clothes,  but  as  she  is  three  inches  taller  than  I  am, 
even  my  trained  skirts  .  .  .  By  the  way,  every  one 
is  going  to  wear  trained  skirts  this  summer,  dust  or  no 
dust,  so  if  you  dislike  them  you  had  better  go  to 
some  place  where  people  don't  follow  the  fashions." 

"  I  think  of  doing  so,"  said  the  Professor. 

"  Of  course,  if  you  are  going  to  bury  Rosamund 
again  this  summer  her  skirts  won't  matter." 

"  I  am  not  going  to  bury  Rosamund." 

Betty  glanced  at  her  brother-in-law's  grim  profile. 

"  Where  are  you  going  ?  "  she  said. 

"  I  wish  I  knew,"  said  he. 

"  Wherever  you  go,  Rosamund  will  want  clothes." 

"  I  suppose  so,"  said  the  Professor  absently. 

"  Shall  I  get  what  is  necessary?  " 

"  Certainly  not.  She  has  that  already.  But  if  it 
will  give  me  peace  and  you  pleasure  to  get  what  is 
unnecessary  ..." 

29 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

The  Professor  produced  his  pocket-book  and  took 
some  paper  money  from  it. 

"  You  needn't  give  me  money,"  said  Betty.  "I'll 
send  you  the  bills.'* 

"  I  will  have  no  bills,"  said  the  Professor.  "  What 
you  get  for  Rosamund  you  are  to  pay  for  at  once. 
Here  are  two  hundred  marks;  that  must  do." 

"  To  turn  her  out  presentably  I  want  a  thousand/' 
said  Betty,  her  eyes  twinkling  and  her  lips  pouting  as 
she  put  the  money  in  her  purse.  "  The  poor  girl 
hasn't  a  rag.  By  the  way,  you  have  not  forgotten 
that  she  is  to  spend  this  evening  with  me  ?  " 

"  I  had  forgotten  it;  but  as  she  has  spent  every 
evening  this  week  with  you  .  -iw'tr 

"  Poor  child!  what  else  should  she  do?  You  and 
Mr.  Dacre  are  always  locked  up  together.  Do  you 
want  her  to  lie  on  the  doormat  and  wait  for  you  to 
come  out  ?  " 

"  I  don't  want  her  to  be  sillier  than  she  can  help  in 
any  way,"  said  the  Professor. 

"  I  can't  think  where  she  gets  her  sweet,  unselfish 
nature  from.  She  came  in  quite  early  this  morning  to 
bring  me  her  good  wishes  and  some  flowers  she  had 
bought  with  her  own  money." 

Betty  paused.  The  Professor  resettled  himself 
impatiently  in  his  chair  and  said  nothing.  Dacre 
wished  she  would  go.  He  could  see  that  her  presence 
acted  like  an  irritant  on  his  friend. 

"  One  likes  to  be  remembered,"  she  resumed. 
"  Family  affection  is  such  a  precious  thing.  I  would 
die  for  any  one  belonging  to  me." 

"  It  is  a  great  satisfaction  to  hear  you  say  so," 
said  the  Professor;  "but  as  Mr.  Dacre  and  I  are 
busy  .  .  ." 

"  I  agree  with  Christian  Witt,"  said  Betty,  getting 
30 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

up:  "  the  pursuit  of  science  turns  a  man  into  an 
inhuman  monster." 

The  Professor  allowed  a  sigh  of  relief  to  escape  him 
when  he  saw  Betty  make  a  move,  and  he  tried  to  get 
up  and  attend  her  to  the  door,  but  Dacre  intercepted 
him. 

"  I  forgot  to  ask  if  you  were  better  to-day,  Ulrich," 
said  Betty,  her  attention  attracted  by  her  brother-in- 
law's  slow  and  feeble  movements. 

"  You  asked  the  moment  you  came  in,"  said  the 
Professor. 

"  But  did  you  answer  me?  " 

"  You  forgot  to  wait  for  the  answer." 

"  Then  we  are  quits,"  said  Betty,  "  for  you  have 
forgotten  that  to-day  is  my  birthday." 

"  I  wish  you  many  happy  returns,"  said  the  Pro- 
fessor, looking  anxiously  at  the  door,  which  stood  wide 
open,  while  Betty  lingered  on  the  threshold. 

"  All  my  friends  remembered  me  except  you." 

"  If  you  want  me  to  apologise  at  any  length,  will 
you  come  in  and  shut  the  door?  "  said  the  Professor, 
who  was  shivering.  "  I  have  been  warned  against 
chills." 

Betty  made  a  little  grimace,  and  addressed  herself 
to  Dacre,  who  stood  close  by. 

"  Are  you  going  to  the  Freemasons'  Ball  to-night  ?  " 
she  asked. 

"  No,"  said  Dacre. 

She  said  nothing  more,  but  nodded  her  head  at  both 
men  and  disappeared. 

"I  am  almost  reconciled  to  leaving  this  world  when  I 
reflect  that  I  shall  not  be  taking  Betty  with  me,"  said 
the  Professor.  "  I  certainly  should  not  like  Rosa- 
mund to  be  left  long  in  her  charge.  A  girl  of  that 
age  is  very  impressionable." 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Dacre  did  not  pursue  the  subject.  He  saw  that  the 
Professor  was  anxious  to  proceed  to  affairs  of  business, 
for  he  had  begun  to  sort  some  papers  by  his  side.  He 
had  been  to  the  British  Consulate  and  to  his  lawyers 
that  morning,  and  he  explained  to  Dacre  what  was 
being  done.  There  was  house  property  that  it  might 
be  well  to  sell  for  Rosamund's  benefit.  Otherwise, 
when  the  codicil  to  his  will  was  drawn  up  and  signed 
everything  would  be  in  good  order.  The  lawyers  had 
promised  to  get  it  ready  and  send  it  for  signature  this 
evening.  The  two  men  discussed  questions  of  invest- 
ment for  some  time,  and  then  Dacre  got  up  to  go.  He 
promised  to  return  later  in  the  day. 

On  his  way  out  he  went  into  the  dining-room,  where 
some  of  the  Professor's  books  were  kept,  to  get  one 
that  he  wanted.  He  had  expected  to  find  the  room 
empty,  but  Rosamund  was  there,  and  she  had  littered 
one  end  of  the  table  with  her  sewing.  As  he  opened 
the  door  she  looked  up,  and  then  immediately  looked 
down  at  her  needle  again.  That  was  always  the  way 
she  treated  him  of  late.  She  would  not  speak  to 
him  if  she  could  help  it,  and  when  he  made  friendly 
advances  to  her  she  retreated.  He  felt  vexed  about 
it,  but  he  did  not  know  what  to  do.  As  he  watched 
her  and  thought  of  the  grief  and  loneliness  that 
menaced  her  such  a  little  way  along  life's  road,  he 
desired  more  than  ever  to  be  her  friend.  But  she 
seemed  as  shy  as  a  bird  and  as  anxious  to  edge  away. 

"  You  look  busy,"  he  said,  going  up  to  the  table. 
"  Are  you  making  yourself  a  gown?  " 

"  I  am  altering  one  of  Aunt  Betty's,"  said  the  girl 
without  lifting  her  eyes. 

She  went  on  sewing  with  great  speed,  while  Dacre 
went  to  the  bookcase  and  found  the  volume  he  wanted. 
When  he  turned  round  again  Rosamund  had  risen, 

3* 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

and  was   putting  her  things  into  a  big  cardboard 
box. 

"  Have  you  finished  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  For  the  present,"  she  said. 

The  coldness  of  her  manner  perplexed  him.  Since 
he  had  taken  her  to  the  Christmas  market  four  years 
ago  he  had  hardly  seen  her  till  she  came  back  from 
school  last  December.  He  spent  most  of  his  vaca- 
tions in  England.  He  thought  she  looked  frail  and 
sensitive  and  undeveloped.  Her  clothes,  as  Betty 
said,  disfigured  her.  To-day  she  wore  a  dreadful 
maroon  merino  and  a  black  bib  apron,  her  hair  was 
screwed  back  in  a  shapeless  lump,  and  her  hands  were 
red  and  rough  with  cold.  But  Dacre  paid  less  atten- 
tion to  these  ugly  details  than  to  the  uncommon 
beauty  of  her  eyes,  which  had  charmed  him  when 
she  was  a  child.  She  was  a  child  still,  he  decided, 
in  spite  of  her  eighteen  years.  He  wondered  what 
he  had  done  to  estrange  her.  He  remembered  what 
her  father  had  been  saying  as  she  stood  at  the  study 
door  an  hour  ago,  and  he  wished  he  knew  how  much 
she  had  heard.  In  spite  of  her  forbidding  air,  he 
drew  a  chair  from  the  table  and  sat  down. 

"  Your  aunt  has  been  telling  your  father  that  you 
want  some  new  clothes,"  he  said,  beginning  a  long 
way  from  the  point. 

"  Aunt  Betty  is  very  kind  to  me,"  said  Rosamund. 
"  I  think  of  telling  my  father  that  I  would  rather  live 
with  her  than  with  him." 

"  Don't  do  that,"  said  Dacre;  "  it  would  vex  your 
father." 

"  My  father  often  vexes  me,"  said  she. 

If  her  purpose  was  to  anger  Dacre,  she  failed;  but 
she  startled  him.  He  had  thought  her  too  gentle  for 
the  battle  of  life — too  meek  to  hold  her  own. 

33  B 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"It  is  often  the  way  with  us  older  folk,"  he  said. 
"  We  mean  well,  but  .  .  ." 

"  My  father  would  never  miss  me,"  she  interrupted, 
not  liking  his  ironical  tone.  "  He  has  you." 

"  I  don't  live  with  him.     I  am  not  his  child." 

"  You  take  the  place  of  his  child.  He  listens  for 
your  step.  When  you  come  he  sends  me  out  of  the 
room.  He  discusses  me  with  you." 

"  He  has  hardly  ever  mentioned  you  to  me  until 
to-day." 

"  Because  all  these  years  I  have  been  out  of  sight 
and  out  of  mind.  It  is  not  right.  Parents  have  a 
duty  towards  their  children." 

"  I  suppose  they  have,  but  somehow  the  sentiment 
doesn't  sound  pretty  on  your  lips,"  said  Dacre. 
"  Was  it  at  the  Dorotheenstift  that  they  taught  you 
this  modern  version  of  the  fifth  commandment  ?  " 

He  could  have  laughed  at  the  flash  of  horrified 
denial  in  the  girl's  eyes,  as  for  the  first  time  that  day 
she  looked  full  at  him.  But  by  the  time  she  spoke 
her  profile  was  drolly  complacent  and  severe  again. 

"  Aunt  Betty  thinks  very  strongly  on  the  subject," 
she  said.  "  At  the  Dorotheenstift  they  were  old- 
fashioned  in  their  ideas  .  .  .  like  you  and  my 
father." 

She  reminded  Dacre  of  a  child  who  is  as  naughty 
as  it  dares,  and  is  half  afraid  of  its  own  daring.  But 
he  was  distressed  to  find  that  she  resented  his  intimacy 
with  her  father.  Of  course,  it  was  Betty's  work, 
and  he  cast  about  for  some  way  of  undoing  her 
mischief. 

"  I  suppose  I  am  old-fashioned,"  he  said.  "  Your 
father  is  ill,  as  you  know.  I  think  you  should  be 
taking  care  of  him,  and  not  troubling  about  yourself 
at  all." 

34 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"Is  he  very  ill?  "  said  the  girl,  taking  alarm  at 
once. 

"  Not  ill  enough  to  go  to  bed,"  said  Dacre,  after 
a  moment's  deliberation.  Without  the  Professor's 
permission  he  could  not  tell  the  girl  the  truth.  "  But 
he  needs  care." 

"  Oh,  what  can  I  do  ?  "  cried  Rosamund,  forgetting 
her  own  grievances  at  once. 

Dacre  looked  at  his  watch. 

"  You  can  see  to  his  comfort  in  little  ways,"  he 
said.  "  He  likes  his  coffee  at  four.  It  is  five  minutes 
to  four  now." 

"  Luise  is  out.  She  is  always  unpunctual  lately. 
Aunt  Betty  says  she  is  quite  past  her  work." 

"  Perhaps  she  is,  poor  old  soul,"  said  Dacre.  "  But 
she  has  served  your  father  and  his  father  before  him 
for  fifty  years.  Can't  you  get  some  one  to  help  her  ?  " 

All  anger  and  sullenness  had  fled  for  the  moment 
from  Rosamund's  face.  She  was  clearing  the  table 
as  fast  as  she  could,  and  she  looked  at  Dacre,  as  if  his 
plea  for  the  old  servant  convinced  and  touched  her. 

"  We  tried  last  summer,"  she  said,  "  but  it  doesn't 
answer.  Before  they  come  Luise  weeps  and  moans, 
and  when  they  are  there  she  leads  them  such  a  life  that 
they  run  away.  But  she  will  let  me  help,  and  I  love 
doing  things  in  the  house.  Aunt  Betty  says  that  if 
I  don't  guard  against  it  I  shall  be  a  regular  barn-door 
hen,  and  that  no  sensible  man  will  want  to  speak 
to  me." 

"  What  does  your  aunt  want  you  to  do,  then  ?  " 

"  Dress  well  and  talk  well.  She  says  men  are  like 
birds,  attracted  by  a  voice  and  fine  feathers." 

"  Surely  not  in  this  country  of  notable  housewives." 

"  Aunt  Betty  says  that  most  men  will  canonise  a 
housewife  and  run  after  the  woman  who  charms  them, 

35 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

and  that  she  would  rather  be  run  after  than  pine  away 
on  a  pedestal." 

Dacre's  reply  was  inarticulate,  but  not  inexpressive. 

"  I  suppose  you  don't  like  Aunt  Betty,"  said 
Rosamund.  "  You  and  my  father  always  agree." 

"  I  think  she  ought  to  know  better  than  to  talk 
such  rubbish  to  you,"  said  Dacre. 

"  Perhaps  you  think  I  ought  to  know  better  than  to 
repeat  it." 

"  I  do." 

"  Very  soon  my  father  will  think  of  me  just  as  he 
does  of  Aunt  Betty,"  said  Rosamund,  flushing  un- 
comfortably at  Dacre's  curt  reply.  "  I  can  see  it 
coming.  He  has  a  poor  opinion  of  women." 

"  He  will  have  a  high  opinion  of  you  ...  if  you 
deserve  it,"  said  Dacre.  "  This  room  ought  to  be 
warmer.  His  doctor  has  told  him  to  keep  warm. 
Several  times  lately  I  have  found  the  stoves 
neglected." 

"  They  will  never  be  neglected  again,"  said  Rosa- 
mund. "  He  shall  find  out  that  I  am  of  more  use  than 
a  kitten." 

"  I  was  afraid  that  you  had  heard  that." 

Dacre  hesitated,  and  looked  searchingly  at  Rosa- 
mund. She  met  his  glance  without  embarrassment, 
but  her  eyes  were  alight  with  indignation. 

"  I  opened  the  door  just  as  he  said  it,"  she  went  on ; 
"  I  could  not  help  hearing." 

"  But  you  did  not  hear  what  went  before,"  he 
ventured. 

"No.     What  was  it?" 

"  A  business  matter  between  your  father  and  me." 

"  A  business  matter  that  led  my  father  to  call  me  a 
kitten  compared  with  you!  Can't  you  tell  me  more 
about  it?" 

36 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  No,  I  can't,"  said  Dacre. 

"  I  suppose  you  agree  with  my  father?  " 

"  Your  father  meant  nothing  unkind,"  said  Dacre, 
getting  up  and  preparing  to  go.  "  He  meant  that 
you  were  young  and  inexperienced.  I  suppose  you 
will  admit  that?" 

"  I  shall  never  forget  it,"  said  Rosamund.  "  Aunt 
Betty  says  that  you  have  taken  my  place  with  my 
father,  and  this  convinces  me  that  she  is  right.  You 
are  his  son ;  I  am  only  a  kitten.  There  is  the  situa- 
tion in  a  nutshell." 

"  I  am  obliged  to  go  now,"  said  Dacre;  "  I  have 
an  appointment  at  half-past  four.  I  suppose  I  shan't 
see  you  when  I  come  back  to-night." 

"No,"  said  Rosamund;  "I  shall  be  with  Aunt 
Betty." 

She  watched  him  as  he  left  the  room,  and  then  she 
went  to  the  window  and  watched  him  cross  the  road. 
Then  she  relighted  the  stove,  and  afterwards  went 
into  the  kitchen  to  make  the  coffee.  Her  father 
seemed  glad  to  find  it  ready  for  him  when  he  came 
into  the  dining-room  a  little  later. 

"  You  are  getting  useful  and  thoughtful,"  he  said 
to  Rosamund. 

"  It  was  Mr.  Dacre  who  reminded  me,"  said  the 
girl. 

V 

WHEN  Rosamund  went  across  to  her  aunt's  flat  at  five 
o'clock,  she  took  with  her  the  big  cardboard  box  con- 
taining her  aunt's  gown.  She  wore  the  black  silk 
that  had  been  made  for  her  confirmation  two  years 
ago.  It  was  so  badly  cut  that  her  figure  looked 
wooden  and  angular  in  it;  the  skirt  showed  her 

37 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

ankles,  the  sleeves  showed  her  wrists,  and  the  bodice 
fastened  down  the  front  with  jet  buttons.  It  was  a 
terrible  gown  for  a  pretty  girl  of  eighteen  to  wear, 
but  in  spite  of  it  Rosamund's  face  was  aglow  with 
pleasure  and  excitement.  She  was  so  childish  still 
that  her  mood  changed  quickly,  and  when  she  rang 
her  aunt's  bell  she  had  put  from  her  mind  her  troubles 
of  the  afternoon.  To  her  ignorant  eyes  her  father 
looked  much  as  usual  while  he  drank  his  coffee.  He 
turned  over  the  leaves  of  a  pamphlet  as  he  sat  at 
table,  and  looked  up  once  when  he  wanted  his  cup 
refilled,  and  a  second  time  to  tell  her  to  go  to  the 
florist  across  the  way  for  some  flowers  for  her  aunt. 

"  Is  she  expecting  any  one  except  you  to-night?  " 
he  asked. 

"  I  don't  think  so,"  said  Rosamund,  with  obvious 
embarrassment.  "  Of  course,  Herr  Witt  is  often 
there." 

Her  father  returned  to  his  pamphlet  without 
showing  further  curiosity,  and  his  daughter  breathed 
again.  His  question  had  touched  on  dangerous 
ground.  Her  aunt  had  given  up  her  usual  birthday 
party,  and  had  arranged  instead  to  go  to  the  Free- 
masons' Ball,  and  to  take  her  niece  with  her.  "  Don't 
say  anything  to  your  father  about  it,"  Betty  had 
counselled;  "  I  will  manage  it  with  him."  When 
she  came  away  from  the  Professor's  study  this  after- 
noon she  had  vaguely  told  Rosamund  that  it  was  all 
right,  but  that  she  was  to  hold  her  tongue  and  dress 
at  her  aunt's  flat.  Ever  since  Rosamund  had  come 
back  from  school  six  weeks  ago,  Betty  had  taken 
her  here  and  there  in  this  half-surreptitious  fashion, 
and  the  girl  had  learned  to  believe  that  her  father  did 
not  mind  where  they  went  together  as  long  as  he  was 
not  troubled  about  it,  and  that  the  less  she  said  of  their 

38 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

pleasurings  the  more  there  would  be  of  them.  In  this 
case  the  want  of  an  evening  dress  had  been  a  difficulty, 
but  Betty  had  fished  out  a  summer  one  that  she  said 
would  do  very  well  for  the  occasion,  and  had  told 
Rosamund  how  to  alter  it. 

"  You  will  find  it  just  the  same  story  when  you  are 
married,"  she  said  to  the  girl.  "  If  you  ask  your 
husband  for  what  you  want,  you  won't  get  it;  if  you 
take  it,  nine  times  out  of  ten  he  won't  say  much. 
Anyhow,  you've  had  your  fun." 

"  Are  all  men  alike,  then?  "  asked  Rosamund. 

"All  husbands  are." 

"  I  may  never  marry." 

"  I  shall  see  that  you  do.  You  have  no  one  else  to 
look  after  you  in  that  way.  I  don't  suppose  it  has 
ever  entered  your  father's  head  to  think  of  your  future. 
He  might  just  as  well  let  you  stay  with  me  altogether. 
I  suppose  you  have  told  Luise  not  to  wait  up  for  you  ? 
If  we  enjoy  ourselves  we  shall  be  late." 

It  never  occurred  to  Rosamund  that  there  could 
be  an  "  if  "  in  the  matter.  How  could  she  fail  to 
enjoy  a  real  grown-up  ball,  the  first  to  which  she 
had  ever  been  admitted?  The  little  drawbacks  to 
her  debut,  her  lack  of  a  gown,  her  lack,  in  fact,  of 
everything  to  set  off  her  looks,  did  not  detract  much 
from  her  pleasure.  The  pageant  would  be  brilliant 
and  delightful,  and  so  by  some  miracle  would  be  her 
part  in  it.  The  fairy  godmother  would  not  change 
Aunt  Betty's  old  gown  to  golden  raiment.  Those 
days  were  gone  by.  But  fairy  princes  still  walked 
the  earth,  and  beheld  the  daughters  of  men  that  they 
were  fair,  and  it  was  the  prerogative  of  a  fairy  prince 
to  discover  beauty,  even  when  it  went  sadly  in  old 
clothes.  Rosamund  never  doubted  that  she  would 
dance  a  great  deal.  At  school  all  the  girls  had  looked 

39 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

forward  to  the  time  when  they  would  go  to  balls,  and 
none  of  them  seemed  to  doubt  that  a  ball  was  a 
triumphal  progress,  whether  you  were  pretty  or 
plain.  As  Rosamund  waited  at  her  aunt's  door,  her 
whole  body  felt  alert  with  impatience  and  anticipa- 
tion. Her  words  tumbled  over  each  other  as  she 
thrust  her  box  into  the  maid's  hands,  and  explained 
that  she  would  come  back  directly.  Then  she  ran 
helter-skelter  downstairs,  and  she  ran  so  heedlessly 
that  at  the  turn  of  the  flight  she  nearly  fell  over  a 
big  burly  man  just  coming  up. 

"  Acht  geben!  "  he  said  as  he  steadied  her,  "  is  the 
house  on  fire?  " 

It  was  Christian  Witt,  and  it  seemed  to  Rosamund 
that  all  the  raptures  of  life  were  crowding  themselves 
into  one  glorious  hour.  Whenever  she  met  Christian 
Witt  she  walked  on  tiptoe  for  hours  after,  and  now  he 
had  actually  put  his  hand  firmly  on  her  arm  while 
she  regained  her  balance.  A  subject  helped  on  his 
feet  by  a  monarch  could  not  feel  more  honoured. 

"  Where  are  you  going  in  such  a  hurry?  "  he  asked 
her. 

"To  the  flower-shop  opposite,"  she  said;  "it  is 
Aunt  Betty's  birthday,  you  know  .  .  ." 

"  I  didn't  know,"  he  interrupted. 

"  My  father  forgot  about  it,  and  he  wishes  to  send 
her  some  flowers." 

"  I  will  come  with  you  and  get  her  some  flowers  too," 
said  the  great  man ;  so  Rosamund  had  the  felicity  of 
descending  the  last  flight  of  steps  beside  him.  He  wore 
a  long  fur-lined  coat,  and  he  carried  some  fur  gloves. 
Rosamund  admired  these  things  enormously.  She 
had  never  seen  him  in  the  fur-lined  coat  before. 

Christian  Witt  was  the  idol  now  occupying  Betty's 
pedestal.  The  pedestal  was  always  there,  but  the 

40 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

idols  suffered  change.  Christian  Witt  seemed  to  stay, 
partly,  no  doubt,  because  Betty  knew  he  would  not 
care  a  rap  if  she  deposed  him.  He  occupied  half  the 
pedestals  in  Fichtenstadt  now  that  Michaelis  had 
gone  to  Dresden,  and  the  position  bored  him.  His 
business  in  life  was  music;  but  unfortunately  he 
could  not  pursue  it  to  his  profit  without  meeting 
women  who  fell  in  love  with  him.  He  was  rather 
inclined  to  fall  in  love  himself,  lightly  and  cheerfully 
and  by  no  means  for  aU  time.  He  was  a  big  fair- 
haired  man,  not  corpulent  yet,  but  inclined  that  way. 
In  this  country  his  figure  would  have  saved  him 
devotees,  but  in  Fichtenstadt  the  favourite  Hans 
Sachs  was  twice  his  girth,  and,  as  an  object  of 
feminine  devotion,  his  rival.  His  work  was  his 
pleasure;  he  enjoyed  life,  and  he  was  quite  sure 
that  there  was  nothing  better  to  be  in  the  world 
than  an  eminent  German  musician.  He  played  the 
piano  well,  and  the  violin  passably,  and  he  made  a 
shift  to  sing.  But  he  was  at  his  best  facing  an 
orchestra.  That  was  his  instrument,  and  people 
foresaw  that  he  might  be  called  to  the  Opera  House 
in  Bertholdsruhe  when  the  present  man  went. 

He  was  not  in  love  with  Betty,  but  he  liked  going 
to  her  house.  She  was  an  Austrian  by  birth,  and 
had  something  of  the  grace  and  gaiety  of  tempera- 
ment commoner  amongst  her  countrypeople  than 
amongst  Germans.  She  had  pleasant  rooms,  good 
food  and  wine,  and  more  patience  than  most  women 
with  chamber  music.  He  could  meet  other  men 
there  and  play  quartets  and  trios  hour  after  hour 
without  a  murmur  from  his  hostess.  She  would  even 
sit  by  and  listen,  and  make  enthusiastic  remarks 
about  any  little  minuet  or  scherzo  that  did  not  last 
long.  Rosamund  had  made  his  acquaintance  six 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

weeks  ago  when  she  came  back  from  school,  and  as 
she  was  at  an  impressionable  age  she  joined  the 
majority,  and  fell  in  love  with  him.  It  was  a  very 
serious  affair.  She  had  bought  his  photograph,  and 
often  looked  at  it  secretly,  and  the  desire  of  her 
heart  was  to  be  his  pupil.  She  had  not  dared  to  tell 
her  aunt  so,  because  she  could  not  trust  herself  to 
speak  of  Christian  Witt  without  blushing,  and  she 
was  shrewd  enough  to  guess  that  any  symptoms  of 
the  kind  would  irritate  Betty.  She  had  not  asked 
her  father  for  music  lessons,  because  she  was  not  in 
the  habit  of  asking  him  for  anything  she  wanted. 
Eight  years  had  estranged  her  from  him,  and  no  one 
had  said  a  word  to  mend  matters  until  Dacre  spoke 
this  afternoon.  But  she  was  not  thinking  of  her 
father  as  she  crossed  the  road  in  the  dark  of  the  winter 
afternoon  with  Christian  Witt.  She  wished  she 
could  have  spun  out  the  proud  moment  when  they 
entered  the  shop  together  and  he  asked  for  flowers. 
The  young  woman  at  the  counter  was  all  eagerness  to 
serve  him.  The  Grand  Duke,  who  lived  mostly  at 
Bertholdsruhe,  was  not  as  well  known  in  Fichten- 
stadt  as  Christian  Witt.  She  knew  Rosamund  too, 
and  greeted  her  with  more  respect  than  usual,  as  was 
only  natural.  She  brought  forward  her  most  beauti- 
ful flowers,  and  Christian  turned  to  Rosamund  and 
asked  her  which  he  had  better  choose. 

"  Does  your  aunt  like  roses  or  camellias  ?  "  he  asked. 
"  Or  perhaps  one  of  these  baskets  with  hyacinths  and 
tulips  ?  " 

11 1  am  sure  she  would  like  that,"  said  Rosamund, 
and  Christian  at  once  decided  on  it. 

"  What  shall  I  take  ?  "  she  asked,  consulting  him  in 
her  turn ;  and  he  helped  her  to  choose  some  lilies  of 
the  valley  and  roses  mounted  together.  He  saw  that 

42 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

she  had  not  brought  much  to  spend,  because  she  held 
the  thaler  her  father  had  given  her  in  her  hand. 

Betty  looked  surprised  when  her  niece  entered  the 
room  with  Christian  Witt,  and  when  she  heard  that 
they  had  been  at  the  flower-shop  together,  she  said, 
"How  amusing!"  but  a  moment  later  she  sent 
Rosamund  out  of  the  room  to  put  the  roses  and 
lilies  in  water,  and  her  glance  followed  her  niece 
derisively. 

"  My  brother-in-law  is  reaping  what  he  sowed,"  she 
said.  "  He  has  always  neglected  the  girl,  and  now  he 
is  sorry  that  she  has  neither  looks  nor  manners.  He 
leaves  her  to  me;  but  what  can  I  do  with  such  a 
figure  and  such  awkward  ways?  Did  you  ever  see 
such  clothes  ?  " 

"  I  don't  see  much  v/rong  with  the  child,  except  that 
she  is  young  for  her  age,"  said  Christian  bluntly. 
"  She  will  learn  to  dress  up  and  use  her  eyes  soon 
enough,  I  dare  say.  Is  it  true  that  her  father  is  very 
ill?" 

"  He  always  looked  like  a  mummy  and  behaved  like 
a  bear,"  said  Betty.  "  I  don't  know  that  he  is  worse 
than  usual." 

"  Who  would  look  after  his  daughter  if  he  died?  " 

"  There  is  no  one  but  me.  So  I  hope  he  won't  die 
just  yet.  I  don't  know  that  I  want  the  girl  more  on 
my  hands  than  she  is  already." 

The  door  opened  as  Betty  finished  speaking,  and 
Rosamund  appeared  again. 

"  The  room  is  full  of  flowers  now,"  she  said.  "  Which 
of  them  will  you  wear  to-night,  Aunt  Betty?  " 

"  Where  are  you  going  to-night  ?  "  asked  Christian. 

"  I  have  two  tickets  for  the  Freemasons'  Ball," 
said  Betty.  "  I  have  not  made  up  my  mind  to  use 
them." 

43 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Rosamund  stared  at  her  aunt  as  if  she  could  not 
believe  her  ears. 

"  But  we  have  talked  of  it  for  days!  "  she  cried. 
"  My  dress  is  ready  on  the  spare-room  bed.  Mr.  Dacre 
found  me  busy  with  it.  Luckily,  he  asked  no  incon- 
venient questions." 

"  Who  is  Mr.  Dacre?  "  asked  Christian. 

"  An  Englishman,"  said  Betty. 

"  He  has  worked  with  my  father  for  years," 
explained  Rosamund.  "  They  are  always  together." 

"  Rosamund  may  go  hang  for  all  her  father  cares  as 
long  as  he  has  his  Englishman,"  said  Betty.  "  It  is  an 
infatuation.  So  my  niece  and  I  are  driven  into  each 
other's  arms." 

She  yawned  slightly  as  she  spoke,  and  settled  herself 
amongst  her  cushions.  She  somehow  conveyed  the 
impression  that  if  she  put  her  arms  round  her  niece  it 
was  not  done  with  any  great  ardour. 

"  Of  course,  my  brother-in-law  has  no  idea  that  she 
may  be  going  to  the  ball  to-night,"  she  added;  "  we 
don't  tell  him  everything — do  we,  Rosamund?  " 

Christian  looked  what  he  felt,  surprised  and  dis- 
approving. 

"  But  you  will  both  be  recognised,"  he  said.  "  Pro- 
bably the  Professor  will  hear  of  it." 

"  Then  he  will  storm  at  me,"  said  Betty,  "  and  next 
time  I  shall  do  it  again,  if  I'm  so  inclined.  I  never 
did  mind  a  little  sound  and  fury." 

"Do  you  like  dancing?"  said  Christian,  turning 
suddenly  to  Rosamund  and  meeting  the  full  gaze  of 
her  lovely,  fascinated  eyes. 

"  How  can  she  possibly  know  ?  "  said  Betty;  "  she 
has  never  been  to  a  dance  in  her  life." 

"  But  we  danced  every  Saturday  at  school,"  said 
Rosamund. 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

The  two  older  people  laughed. 

"  Shall  you  be  there  to-night  ?  "  said  Betty. 

"  Yes,  I  shall  be  there.     I  am  a  Freemason." 

"  What  have  you  done  about  shoes  ?  "  she  said 
suddenly  to  her  niece.  "  Have  you  bought  yourself 
white  ones?  " 

"  N — o,"  replied  Rosamund;  "  you  said  the  other 
day  that  my  new  black  ones  .  .  ." 

"  Run!  "  cried  Betty,  clapping  her  hands  together 
impatiently — "run  and  find  Bertha!  Tell  her  to 
give  you  all  my  white  shoes.  See  if  one  pair  will  fit 
you.  What  a  muddle-headed  child  you  are!  Of 
course,  I  meant  the  black  shoes  would  do  if  you  wore 
a  black  gown." 

Rosamund  went  unwillingly  out  of  the  room.  She 
would  rather  have  stayed  near  Christian  Witt.  Betty 
twinkled  gleefully  as  her  niece  disappeared. 

"  A  raw  creature  like  that  never  sees  when  she  is 
in  the  way,"  she  said.  "  My  old  shoes  are  put  away 
in  the  attic.  It  will  take  Bertha  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
to  find  them.  Then  they  won't  fit.  Rosamund's 
foot  is  longer  than  mine." 

"  What  will  she  do  for  shoes,  then  ?  " 

"  Wear  her  own.  It  doesn't  matter  what  she 
wears.  No  one  knows  her  yet.  I  take  her  because 
it  is  not  amusing  to  go  alone,  and  because  any  occasion 
of  the  kind  will  help  to  rub  off  her  corners." 

"  A  child  of  her  age  ought  only  to  appear  at  private 
houses.  Why  don't  you  leave  her  at  home?  " 

"  Now?     She  would  cry  her  eyes  out." 

"It  is  better  that  she  should  do  that  than  make 
her  d6but  at  a  Freemasons'  Ball.  Professor  Elsler's 
daughter  has  no  business  there." 

"  I  don't  agree  with  you.     Where  I  appear  she  can. " 

"  You  would  be  better  at  home,  too." 
45 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Why  do  you  go?  " 

"  To  amuse  myself." 

"  How  odd!  That  is  why  I  go  too.  My  husband 
never  would  allow  it.  He  wanted  me  to  live  in  a  glass 
case.  I  dare  say  it  keeps  the  dust  off,  but  it  is  vastly 
dull  inside.  I  am  so  constructed  that  I  would  rather 
be  dusty  than  dull." 

Christian  Witt  laughed  as  he  got  up  to  go. 

"  The  glass  case  was  never  made  that  would  hold 
you,"  he  said.  "  But  you  can  take  care  of  yourself 
uncommonly  well.  Your  niece  is  a  child,  and  the 
company  to-night  will  be  a  rabble." 

"  But  a  respectable  rabble,"  amended  Betty. 

"  None  of  the  shoes  fit,"  said  Rosamund,  coming 
back  into  the  room  with  a  look  of  dismay. 

"  I  am  trying  to  persuade  your  aunt  to  leave  you 
at  home,"  said  Christian  Witt. 

"  I  am  not  going  to  take  his  advice,"  said  Betty, 
"  so  you  needn't  stare  at  Herr  Witt  as  if  you  wished 
him  to  observe  that  your  eyes  were  as  big  as  tea- 
saucers." 

Christian  gave  a  little  grunt  of  disapproval  again, 
and  Rosamund  turned  shamefacedly  away. 

"  If  the  Professor  had  a  grain  of  sense,  he  would 
keep  his  girl  out  of  this,"  he  thought  to  himself;  but 
as  he  shook  hands  with  Betty  he  only  said,  "  Auf 
Wiederseheri  to-night,  then." 


46 


The  Professor's  Legacy 


VI 

"  You  will  have  to  wear  your  <.  wn  shoes,"  said  Betty, 
when  Christian  Witt  had  gone;  "  there  will  be  such 
a  crowd  that  no  one  will  see  your  feet.  Your  father 
only  gave  me  two  hundred  marks  for  your  clothes  this 
morning,  and  said  it  must  last  a  long  while.  It 
won't  go  far." 

"What  does  he  mean  by  a  long  while?  "  asked 
Rosamund.  "  How  much  a  year  will  he  give  me  for 
my  clothes  ?  " 

"  He  didn't  say.  Some  men  never  will.  They  tell 
their  women-folk  to  get  what  they  want,  and  then 
make  a  to-do  about  every  bill." 

"How  much  do  you  spend  on  clothes,  Aunt  Betty  ?" 

"  I  haven't  a  notion,"  said  Betty.  "  When  Otto 
was  alive  I  took  his  advice  and  got  what  I  wanted; 
but,  then,  I  never  minded  how  much  he  fussed  about 
bills.  I'm  not  easily  ruffled.  Now  I  have  my 
income  in  my  own  hands,  and  it  has  to  buy  clothes 
first  and  everything  else  next,  in  a  sensible  way.  I 
suppose  I  spend  a  good  deal.  I'm  more  conspicuous 
here  than  I  should  be  in  London  or  Paris,  and  it  is  very 
pleasant  to  feel  that,  compared  with  me,  all  the  other 
women  are  frumps.  But  don't  go  about  asking 
other  women  that  kind  of  intimate  personal  question. 
They'll  ask  you  where  you  were  brought  up." 

"  I  think  I'll  go  and  dress  now,"  said  Rosamund, 
when  she  had  reflected  on  her  aunt's  advice;  "  then, 
if  there  is  anything  wrong  with  that  skirt,  there  will 
be  time  to  alter  it." 

But  as  she  left  the  room  she  remembered  that  she 
had  forgotten  to  bring  away  her  lace  handkerchief, 

47 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

which  had  been  a  Christmas  present  and  which  she 
greatly  admired.  She  had  the  key  of  her  flat,  let 
herself  in,  found  the  handkerchief,  and  would  have 
gone  straight  away  again  if  she  had  not  been  called 
by  her  father  as  she  passed  the  door  of  his  study. 
She  felt  unwilling  and  impatient,  but  she  was  obliged 
to  go  at  his  call. 

"  I  thought  you  were  spending  the  evening  with 
your  aunt?  "  said  the  Professor. 

"  I  am.     I  just  came  to  fetch  something  I  wanted." 

"  Shut  the  door  and  come  here." 

Rosamund  grudged  every  moment,  but  she  could 
not  venture  to  say  so.  Besides,  as  she  approached  her 
father  and  saw  his  face  in  the  lamplight,  its  unusual 
pallor  struck  her,  though  she  was  still  as  ignorant  and 
nearly  as  unsympathetic  as  a  child. 

"  Are  you  ill  ?  "  she  said  timidly. 

"  Yes,  I  am  ill." 

"  Shall  I  send  for  Dr.  Weisse?  " 

"  No,  thank  you,"  said  the  Professor.  He  was 
looking  at  his  daughter  with  new  ideas  and  anxieties 
in  his  mind.  He  felt  full  of  concern  for  her  future, 
and  of  regret  for  the  desolate  position  in  which  his 
death  would  soon  leave  her.  He  saw  that  she  was 
unripe  for  it. 

"I  have  just  been  writing  to  England  to  your 
Uncle  Charles,"  he  said;  "  he  is  the  only  near  relative 
you  have  in  the  world." 

"  I  have  you  and  Aunt  Betty,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  You  will  not  always  have  me.  As  for  your  Aunt 
Betty  .  .  ." 

"  We  are  devoted  to  each  other." 

"  I  don't  approve  of  the  intimacy.  However,  it 
won't  last." 

"  What  will  end  it  ?  "  cried  Rosamund  in  alarm. 
48 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Betty  herself.  She  is  incapable  of  loyalty  to  a 
vroman.  When  she  gets  tired  of  you  she  will  break 
with  you." 

The  girl's  face  fell.  Her  father's  words  cast  a 
shadow  on  her  spirit. 

tf  If  that  were  to  happen  I  should  have  no  one," 
she  said.  "  Of  course  I  have  you,"  she  added  politely, 
"  but  I  can't  talk  to  you  about  clothes  and  things. 
You  are  too  busy." 

"  I  wish  you  would  make  a  friend  of  Mr.  Dacre. 
You  will  find  that  life  is  not  all  clothes.  At  least,  I 
hope  you  are  not  going  to  be  one  of  the  fool-women 
who  make  it  so.  And  he  is  a  man  to  trust." 

"  I  did  like  him  when  I  was  a  child,"  said  Rosa- 
mund. "  I  liked  him  a  little  again  this  afternoon, 
but  only  a  little.  Have  you  noticed  that  I  never 
wear  the  watch  and  chain  he  gave  me?  " 

The  Professor  said  he  had  not  noticed  it.  He  asked 
if  they  were  out  of  repair. 

"  They  are  as  good  as  new,"  said  Rosamund.  "  At 
school  we  were  not  allowed  to  wear  such  things.  But 
Aunt  Betty  says  it  shows  a  want  of  delicacy  to  wear 
a  gift  when  you  dislike  the  giver.  She  advised  me 
to  return  them.  I  thought  of  it  this  afternoon,  but 
I  did  not  know  how  to  begin.  It  is  a  difficult  matter 
to  explain." 

"  I  forbid  you  to  do  anything  so  stupid  and  un- 
gracious," said  the  Professor.  "  When  you  were  a 
child  you  were  wrapped  up  in  Mr.  Dacre.  He  has 
not  altered  since." 

"  But  I  have,"  said  Rosamund.  "  I  am  grown  up 
now,  and  my  tastes  are  formed.  Aunt  Betty  and  I 
find  him  unsympathetic." 

"  The  people  your  aunt  gathers  round  her  are  not 
fit  to  black  his  boots,"  said  the  Professor. 

49 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"But  do  you  know  them?  Do  you  know  Herr 
Christian  Witt,  for  instance?  " 

"  He  is  the  best  of  the  lot.  He  sticks  to  his 
work." 

"  He  is  the  finest  musician  in  Fichtenstadt,"  said 
Rosamund,  indignant  at  this  faint  praise.  "  You 
should  have  read  what  the  Tageblatt  said  about  him 
last  week.  It  does  not  say  such  things  of  Mr.  Dacre." 

Professor  Elsler  looked  at  his  child  without  anger 
or  surprise. 

"  You  can't  help  being  young  and  ignorant,"  he 
said.  "  I  suppose  a  girl  fresh  from  school  can't  help 
being  silly.  But  don't  go  out  of  your  way  to  be  silly. 
It  is  well  for  a  young  woman  to  hold  her  tongue 
sometimes,  rather  than  speak  of  matters  she  does  not 
understand." 

"  I  know  you  think  me  a  kitten  compared  with  Mr. 
Dacre,"  complained  Rosamund;  "I  heard  you  say 
so  this  afternoon." 

"  Don't  forget  it,  then,"  said  the  Professor,  with  a 
flash  of  mirth  in  his  eyes.  "  Remember  it  whenever 
you  are  with  him,  andpayhim  the  respect  he  deserves. " 

Rosamund  tried  to  look  indignant,  but  in  reality 
her  father's  reply  cleared  the  air.  What  he  said 
behind  her  back  he  said  more  forcibly  to  her  face, 
and  she  no  longer  nursed  a  sense  of  injury. 

"  I  wish  he  would  go  back  to  England,"  she  said. 
"  How  much  longer  will  he  live  here,  and  be  with  you 
from  morning  till  night?  " 

"Not  much  longer,"  said  the  Professor;  and  his 
manner  was  so  sad  that,  without  knowing  why, 
Rosamund  crept  nearer  to  him. 

"  I  wish  you  would  let  me  have  a  keybasket  and 
keep  house,"  she  begged;  "  then  I  should  be  of  more 
use  than  a  kitten.  Luise  is  getting  too  old,  and  I  am 

5° 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

quite  old  enough.  I  was  eighteen  in  January. 
Beate  Rassmann  was  married  at  my  age." 

"  Would  you  like  to  be  married?  " 

"  I  should  like  a  white  satin  dress  with  a  long  train 
and  a  house  of  my  own.  I  might  have  a  white  satin 
dress  for  a  ball.  Girls  do  now.  I  would  much  rather 
keep  house  for  you  than  for  a  strange  man.  But  I  do 
want  to  keep  house.  Beate  says  it  is  heavenly  fun  to 
have  a  store  cupboard  and  a  linen  cupboard,  and  to 
go  to  market.  She  gets  up  quite  early,  and  buys  her 
own  vegetables.  Her  friends  let  their  cooks  do  it,  but 
she  says  none  of  them  are  as  tuchtig  as  she  is." 

11  Is  Beate  happy?  "  aske^d  the  Professor,  who 
knew  and  did  not  like  the  man  Beate  had  married. 

"  Yes,"  said  Rosamund;  "  I  don't  think  she  cares 
for  her  husband  much,  but  she  says  you  can't  expect 
to  have  everything,  and  her  furniture  is  magnificent. 
She  is  never  tired  of  showing  it  to  her  friends.  Dr. 
Miiller  is  seldom  at  home  except  at  meals,  and  then 
he  is  always  fault-finding.  But  Beate  says  she  fixes 
her  attention  on  the  carving  of  the  sideboard,  and 
treats  his  observations  as  so  much  noise." 

"  I  hope  you  won't  marry  a  man  who  allows  you 
to  treat  his  observations  as  so  much  noise,"  said  the 
Professor. 

Rosamund  was  quite  close  to  him  now.  In  fact, 
she  had  perched  on  a  corner  of  his  big  chair,  and  he 
had  put  an  arm  round  her  to  keep  her  there. 

"  I  don't  think  Dr.  Miiller  likes  it,"  she  admitted; 
"  he  threw  a  plate  at  Beate  last  week." 

"Did  Beate  tell  you  so?" 

"No.  She  told  Aunt  Betty  as  a  secret,  and  Aunt 
Betty  told  me." 

"  You  had  better  remember  that  the  first  time  you 
want  to  tell  your  aunt  a  secret,"  said  the  Professor. 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  have  never  given  you  her  message,"  said  Rosa- 
mund. "  She  thanks  you  from  her  heart  for  the 
flowers.  I  chose  roses  and  lilies  of  the  valley.  At 
least,  Herr  Witt,  who  was  in  the  shop  at  the  same 
time,  chose  them  for  me." 

"  Do  you  often  see  Herr  Witt?  " 

"  Nearly  every  day.  But  sometimes  it  is  only 
from  the  opposite  side  of  the  road.  To-night  we 
met  on  the  stairs,  and  went  to  the  flower-shop 
together.  Do  you  think  I  might  tell  you  a  secret, 
father?" 

"  I  think  you  might,"  said  the  Professor. 

"  Beate  confided  in  me  that  she  likes  Herr  Witt  a 
thousand  times  better  than  her  husband.  She  asked 
me  if  I  thought  it  was  wicked." 

"What  did  you  say?" 

"  I  said  I  thought  it  would  be  more  honourable  if 
she  waited  till  her  husband  was  dead,  as  Aunt  Betty 
has  done." 

The  Professor  sat  up. 

"  My  good  girl  .  .  ."he  began. 

"  Beate  said  I  was  a  wicked  girl  to  allude  to  her 
husband's  death,"  said  Rosamund;  "she  has  not 
spoken  to  me  since." 

"  So  much  the  better,"  said  the  Professor;  "  I  wish 
these  women  had  no  tongues.  They  seern  to  use 
them  for  nothing  but  folly  and  mischief.  If  your 
mother  had  lived  you  would  not  have  heard  such 
rubbish  talked,  and  you  would  have  learned  never  to 
betray  a  confidence  even  to  your  father.  I  thought 
it  was  a  secret  of  your  own  you  meant  to  tell." 

Rosamund  hung  her  head,  and  wished  she  had 
not  chattered  so  heedlessly.  Her  father's  eyes  were 
fixed  on  a  portrait  of  his  wife  opposite  him. 

"  If  she  had  lived  .  .  ."he  said  again. 
52 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Was  that  her  wedding-gown?  "  said  Rosamund, 
who  had  always  seen  the  portrait  there  and  taken  it 
for  granted.  "  Did  she  wear  her  hair  like  that  ?  and 
those  pearls  round  her  throat  ?  " 

"Go  to  that  cupboard,"  said  the  Professor,  point- 
ing to  the  one  he  meant.  "  Bring  me  a  leather  box 
that  you  will  see  on  the  top  shelf." 

Rosamund  found  the  box,  which  was  a  heavy  one, 
and  held  it  for  her  father  while  he  opened  it  with  a 
small  key.  To  her  surprise,  she  found  that  it  con- 
tained trinkets,  and  as  she  looked  longer,  she  re- 
membered having  seen  her  mother  wear  some  of  them. 

"  These  things  belonged  to  your  mother  and  to  my 
mother,"  said  the  Professor.  "  When  you  are  a  little 
older  they  shall  belong  to  you.  But  I  am  going  to 
give  you  this  pearl  necklace  now.  Your  mother 
wore  it  on  her  wedding-day,  and  my  mother  wore  it 
to  her  first  ball." 

Rosamund  felt  a  little  bit  guilty  as  she  took  the 
necklace,  and  thanked  her  father  without  telling  him 
that  she  would  wear  it  this  very  night  at  her  first  ball. 
She  would  rather  have  told  him.  At  the  same  time, 
she  did  not  want  to  offend  her  aunt  or  imperil  her 
chance  of  dancing  with  Christian  Witt.  Her  father 
led  the  life  of  a  recluse,  and  would  probably  never 
hear  of  her  going  to  the  ball.  She  did  not  expect  him 
to  be  angry  if  he  did  hear.  Ten  days  ago  he  had  dis- 
covered by  accident  that  her  aunt  had  taken  her  to 
Beate  Muller's  Kaffee-Klatsch,  and  he  had  made  no 
objection.  Her  aunt  arranged  pleasures  for  her,  and 
her  father  acquiesced  in  them  when  they  were  over. 
But  he  had  given  her  pleasure  for  once,  and  she  kissed 
him  affectionately  as  she  bade  him  good-night. 

When  she  got  back  to  her  aunt's  flat  she  went 
straight  to  the  spare  room  and  dressed  herself  in  the 

53 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

white  voile  gown  that  she  had  lengthened  a  little  in 
front.  It  had  lined  sleeves,  and  was  high  in  the  neck. 
In  fact,  it  looked  what  it  was— a  summer  gown  rather 
the  worse  for  wear,  and  made  some  time  ago  for  an 
older  woman  than  Rosamund.  It  hung  loosely  on  the 
girl's  undeveloped  figure,  but  it  had  a  train,  and  she 
had  never  worn  one  before.  When  she  had  fastened 
the  pearls  round  her  throat  she  felt  as  ready  for  the 
ballroom  as  a  young  soldier  for  the  battlefield.  She 
took  up  her  gloves  and  cloak,  and  ran  into  Betty's 
room  to  show  herself. 

"Look  what  father  has  given  me!"  she  cried, 
going  up  to  the  toilet-table. 

For  a  moment  Betty  had  a  disturbing  glimpse  of  the 
girl's  fresh  face  in  close  proximity  to  her  own  faded 
one. 

"  Does  Christian  always  see  us  together  like  this  ?  " 
she  thought  to  herself,  and  she  turned  hastily  from  the 
glass. 

"  Very  pretty,"  she  said,  speaking  of  the  pearls  and 
appraising  her  niece's  turn-out,  which,  from  her 
point  of  view,  was  not  successful.  "  But  you  have 
not  made  anything  of  your  hair.  Sit  down  and  let 
me  run  the  tongs  through  it  once  or  twice." 

Rosamund  had  no  opinion  of  her  own  in  such 
matters  yet.  She  sat  down  without  a  protest,  and 
let  her  aunt  crimp  her  front  hair.  The  effect  when 
Betty  had  finished  was  grotesque.  The  frizz  left 
here  and  there  by  the  hot  irons  did  not  suit  the  girl's 
heavy,  unfashionable  plaits,  and  her  face  fell  as  she 
saw  her  own  reflection.  Betty  felt  vexed  herself, 
for  she  was  not  anxious  to  appear  in  public  with  a 
niece  who  did  her  so  little  credit.  But  there  was 
nothing  to  be  done. 

"  We  shall  be  late  as  it  is,"  she  said.  "  You  were 
54 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

such  a  time  dressing,  and  it  would  take  an  hour  to 
brush  out  all  that  frizz  and  do  your  hair  properly. 
Come  along !  No  one  knows  you  yet,  but  every  one 
in  Fichtenstadt  knows  that  gown.  It  is  your  father's 
fault.  He  ought  to  buy  you  proper  clothes,  and  let 
you  have  a  hair-dresser  when  you  go  out.  Fra^ois 
has  done  my  hair  perfectly,  hasn't  he  ?  " 

He  certainly  had;  but  Rosamund  did  not  find  the 
sight  of  Betty's  waves  and  coils  as  consoling  as,  of 
course,  she  should  have  done.  Her  spirits  were  at  a 
low  ebb,  and  she  followed  her  aunt  silently  down- 
stairs. The  maid  should  have  returned  long  since 
with  the  cab,  but  it  was  not  in  sight  yet,  and  as  the 
ladies  waited  at  the  street  door  they  saw  Dacre  coming 
towards  them. 

"  Don't  let  him  see  us,"  said  Betty,  and  she  drew 
Rosamund  with  her  behind  the  door. 

He  would  probably  have  passed  without  observing 
them  if  the  cab,  with  Betty's  maid  inside,  had  not 
come  up  just  then.  The  girl  jumped  out,  peered 
about  for  her  mistress,  found  her,  and  entered  into 
a  long  rigmarole  about  the  scarcity  of  cabs  to-night, 
when  every  one  was  going  to  the  Freemasons'  Ball. 
Dacre  stopped,  raised  his  hat,  and  helped  the  ladies 
into  the  cab. 

"  What  address  ?  "  he  asked. 

Betty  told  him. 

"  You  had  better  come  too,"  she  added.  "  I  will 
dance  with  you,  and  so  will  Rosamund." 

"  I  have  no  ticket,"  said  Dacre. 

"  You  can  buy  one  for  four  marks  at  any  of  the 
libraries.  By  the  way,  don't  tell  my  brother-in-law 
where  we  are.  He  would  probably  send  Luise  to 
bring  Rosamund  straight  home." 

"  Would  he  ?  "  said  Dacre. 
55 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  He  is  capable  of  it." 

"  Well,"  said  Dacre,  "  from  what  I  have  heard  of 
the  Freemasons'  Ball,  I  think  he  would  be  right." 

"Au  revoir!  "  said  Betty.  "By  the  time  you 
come  we  may  have  had  enough  of  it.  If  we  have, 
you  shall  take  us  home — otherwise  not." 

Dacre  lifted  his  hat  again,  and  watched  the  cab 
drive  away. 

"  He  will  tell  your  father,"  said  Betty. 

"  I  am  quite  sure  he  will  not,"  said  Rosamund. 


VII 


DR.  OTTO  ELSLER  had  been  a  mason,  and  had  always 
taken  tickets  for  the  annual  ball  given  by  the  Free- 
masons of  Fichtenstadt.  That  he  refused  to  let  his 
wife  dance  there  had  been  one  of  Betty's  little 
grievances  in  her  husband's  lifetime,  and  now  that 
he  was  dead  she  made  a  point  of  going,  as  she  told 
every  one,  in  honour  of  his  memory.  She  knew 
perfectly  well  that  she  ought  not  to  take  Rosamund 
with  her,  and  that  neither  her  husband  nor  the 
Professor  would  have  allowed  it.  To  let  a  girl  of 
Rosamund's  standing  make  her  debut  there  was  not 
exactly  a  scandal,  but  it  was  a  blunder — the  kind  of 
blunder  Betty  would  sometimes  commit  with  her 
eyes  open,  because  it  suited  her  at  the  moment. 

Directly  they  tried  to  push  their  way  through  the 
ballroom,  Rosamund,  with  all  her  ignorance  of  the 
world,  began  to  suspect  that  she  was  in  the  wrong 
galley.  She  found  herself  shouldered  by  people  whose 
like  she  had  never  expected  to  meet  on  terms  of 
equality — people  with  rougher  manners  and  louder 

56 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

colours  than  she  was  used  to  see  in  her  own  surround- 
ings. The  men  who  were  dancing  looked  hot;  the 
girls  were  either  arch  or  stolid;  the  matrons  wore 
crumpled  satin  dresses,  as  blue  and  red  and  yellow 
as  Christmas  candles.  Betty  elbowed  herself  for- 
ward, and  soon  came  across  people  she  knew.  At 
first  she  turned  her  head  now  and  then  to  make  sure 
that  Rosamund  was  following  her,  but  they  got 
separated  more  than  once  by  the  crowd.  When  the 
music  stopped  the  press  became  greater  than  ever, 
and  the  girl  having  lost  sight  of  her  aunt,  looked 
round  for  some  place  of  refuge.  But  there  was  not 
a  vacant  seat  anywhere.  Some  people  jostled  her, 
many  stared  at  her,  and  she  began  to  wish  that  she 
had  stayed  at  home.  Then,  as  you  may  see  the 
moon  emerge  from  a  cloud  and  light  the  sky,  she 
suddenly  saw  the  imposing  figure  of  Christian  Witt. 
He  was  still  a  long  way  off,  and  he  did  not  see  her 
yet,  but  he  was  coming  her  way.  Rosamund  watched 
his  progress  with  a  beating  heart,  for  there  were 
sirens  on  all  sides,  and  they  made  bold  to  stop  him. 
But  he  came  straight  on  with  his  air  of  energetic 
purpose,  and  for  a  blissful  moment  she  hoped  he 
might  be  seeking  her.  She  actually  took  a  few 
steps  to  meet  him,  and  then  she  saw  that  a  stout  old 
lady  in  black  had  succeeded  where  the  younger  ones 
had  failed.  She  detained  him  in  conversation  for  a 
few  minutes.  Then  he  broke  away,  and  found  himself 
close  to  Rosamund.  She  looked  up  at  him  smiling 
and  anxious,  and  perceived,  to  her  profound  dismay, 
that  his  face  expressed  disapproval. 

"  Where  is  your  aunt?  "  he  said. 

"  I  have  no  idea,"  said  Rosamund. 

He  frowned,  and  went  back  to  the  old  lady  in 
black.  Rosamund  followed  timidly,  supposing  that 

57 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

he  meant  to  present  her.  Unfortunately,  she  over- 
heard what  was  said. 

"  That  is  Professor  Elsler's  daughter  standing  about 
by  herself,"  said  Christian.  "  Some  one  ought  to 
look  after  her." 

"  Who  brought  her?  "  said  the  old  lady. 

"  Betty  Elsler;  but  she  has  gone  off  on  her  own 
devices." 

"I  am  not  acquainted  with  any  of  the  Elslers. 
But  I  recognise  the  Frau  Doctor's  last  year's  frock 
on  the  girl,  and  her  hair  looks  as  if  she  had  tumbled 
into  a  thorn-bush  on  her  way  here.  I  should  have 
thought  the  Professor  might  give  his  child  clothes  of 
her  own,  and  I  should  have  thought  he  was  too  high 
and  mighty  to  let  her  stand  about  like  a  waif  at  the 
Freemasons'  Ball." 

Rosamund  was  just  as  anxious  now  to  get  away 
from  Christian  Witt  as  she  had  been  a  moment  before 
to  come  across  him.  She  turned  hurriedly  and  took 
little  heed  where  she  was  going.  The  band  had  just 
struck  up  again;  young  men  were  rushing  here  and 
there  for  their  partners :  the  eager  ones  had  begun  to 
dance  already.  Rosamund  was  nearly  thrown  down 
by  one  of  these  couples,  and  only  saved  herself  by 
clutching  at  the  nearest  coat-sleeve.  The  young 
man  who  wore  it  helped  to  steady  her,  put  his  heels 
together  with  a  click,  made  her  a  bow  that  suggested 
he  moved  on  badly-oiled  hinges,  and  said  in  a  high 
treble  voice: 

"  My  name  is  Aloysius  Bremen,  student  of  medi- 
cine. May  I  have  the  honour  of  dancing  with  you  ?  " 

The  next  moment  Rosamund  was  half-way  across 
the  room  with  him,  and  had  begun  to  enjoy  herself. 
She  knew  that  in  a  private  house  young  men  often 
introduced  themselves  in  this  way  by  the  mere 

58 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

mention  of  their  name,  and  the  marked  difference 
between  an  occasion  of  that  kind  and  this  one  was 
not  apparent  to  her.  She  danced  well  and  lightly, 
and  the  young  man's  friends,  perceiving  this,  came 
up  and  asked  her  for  "  extra  tours,"  a  German 
device  by  which  a  girl  may  have  half  a  dozen  partners 
for  one  dance.  While  she  is  on  with  the  new  man 
the  old  one  need  not  stand  deserted.  He  asks  some 
one  else  for  an  "  extra  tour,"  but  he  must  watch  for 
the  moment  when  his  own  partner  is  ready  to  return 
to  him.  It  sounds  a  confusing  plan,  but  Germans 
always  assure  you  it  is  not.  Rosamund  thought  it 
most  agreeable,  and  without  dreaming  that  she  was 
an  object  of  general  attention  she  danced  time  after 
time  with  six  or  seven  young  men,  who  treated 
her  with  great  politeness,  but  who  happened  to  be 
notorious  in  the  University  for  their  rowdy  escapades. 
Every  one  in  the  room  knew  them,  and  a  few  people 
knew  that  the  pretty  girl  romping  round  with  them 
was  Professor  Elsler's  daughter.  When  they  heard 
that  Betty  Elsler  had  brought  her,  they  shrugged 
their  shoulders  and  said  it  was  Betty's  business  to 
look  after  her  niece,  so  no  one  interfered. 

As  time  went  on  Rosamund  began  to  wish  that 
she  could  get  away  from  her  admirers.  She  was  not 
naturally  a  tomboy,  but  she  knew  that  she  looked 
like  one  this  evening,  and  the  idea  distressed  her. 
Some  of  her  young  men  danced  with  more  zeal  than 
grace. 

One  of  them  had  managed  to  tread  on  her  skirt 
and  tear  it  badly,  and  all  of  them  seemed  to  reckon 
dancing  a  form  of  violent  exercise.  Never  since  she 
was  a  child  had  her  cheeks  felt  so  hot  or  her  hair  so 
dishevelled.  She  knew  instinctively  that  at  a  public 
entertainment  this  was  not  decorous.  But  she  could 

59 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

not  see  Betty:  her  friends  were  persistent  and 
amiable;  and  several  times  she  had  the  deep  satis- 
faction of  flying  past  Christian  Witt  and  ignoring 
him.  He  had  not  asked  her  to  dance,  and  it  pleased 
her  to  let  him  see  that  she  did  not  want  for  partners. 

But  Christian  heard  what  people  were  saying  about 
the  girl,  and  he  grew  angry.  He  looked  everywhere 
for  Betty,  but  he  could  not  find  her.  He  was  so 
angry  that  when  a  dance  came  for  which  they  were 
engaged  he  took  no  further  trouble,  but  went  instead 
in  search  of  her  niece,  who  was  standing  with  several  of 
her  recent  partners  near  one  of  the  few  open  windows. 
She  saw  him  coming,  and  looked  the  other  way.  But 
that  did  not  deter  him.  He  marched  up  to  the  little 
group,  and  requested  her  in  a  peremptory  voice  to 
give  him  the  next  dance. 

"I  am  very  sorry,"  said  Rosamund;  "I  am 
engaged." 

"  Gnadiges  Fraulein  is  engaged  for  the  rest  of  the 
evening  to  us,"  said  a  young  man  with  several  scars 
on  his  face.  He  was  a  "  corps  "  student  and  an 
ardent  duellist.  He  would  have  been  delighted  to  go 
out  with  a  man  as  well  known  as  Christian  Witt,  and 
leave  his  sword-mark  on  the  musician's  admired 
features.  But  Christian  Witt  had  no  idea  of  obliging 
him.  He  had  made  his  attempt  to  extricate  Rosa- 
mund from  an  unsuitable  situation,  and  she  had 
not  responded.  The  conduct  of  Professor  Elsler's 
daughter  was,  after  all,  no  concern  of  his,  and,  with 
a  bow  that  included  the  girl  and  her  new  acquaintances 
in  its  contemptuous  acquiescence,  he  turned  his  back 
on  the  little  group  and  walked  away.  The  boys,  for 
they  were  nothing  more,  did  their  best  to  hearten 
and  encourage  Rosamund,  whose  face  fell  as  the  older 
man  departed.  She  was  soon  laughing  again,  and 

60 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

when  the  young  men  proposed  to  take  her  into  supper 
she  accepted  their  invitation.  She  was  not  easy  in 
her  mind  by  this  time.  She  looked  enviously  at  other 
girls  of  her  age  under  some  older  person's  wing,  and, 
in  spite  of  her  success,  she  felt  the  loneliest  young 
woman  in  the  room.  Her  knights,  who  had  begun 
the  game  in  a  moment  of  high  spirits,  soon  recognised 
that  they  were  playing  it  with  a  child,  and  were  care- 
ful in  nowise  to  alarm  her.  But  they  trooped  into 
the  supper-room  making  a  good  deal  of  noise,  chose 
a  centre  table,  and  placed  Rosamund  at  one  end  of  it. 
As  she  sat  down  she  knew  for  certain  that  she  ought 
never  to  have  come.  She  saw  disapproval  on  many 
faces  near  her,  and  she  fixed  her  eyes  on  the  cloth  and 
wished  she  could  get  away.  She  was  more  con- 
spicuous here  than  in  the  crowded  ballroom,  and 
more  ashamed.  She  half  rose  from  her  seat,  but  she 
feared  the  vociferous  protests  of  her  companions. 
Perhaps  if  she  stayed  and  conducted  herself  irre- 
proachably she  might  show  a  censorious  world  that 
she  was  equal  to  any  situation.  She  unfolded  her 
napkin,  lifted  her  eyes,  and,  with  a  grown-up  air, 
gave  her  attention  to  the  menu. 

But  undignified  companions  may  make  your 
dignity  ineffective.  Rosamund's  escort  did  not 
imitate  her  decorum.  They  laughed,  they  gave  a 
multitude  of  orders,  they  all  recommended  different 
dishes  to  Rosamund,  they  attracted  birds  of  their 
feather  to  their  table,  and  were  soon  a  larger  party. 
The  new-comers  were  naturally  curious  about  Rosa- 
mund, and  in  whispers  asked  who  she  was;  but  no 
one  seemed  to  know.  They  were  polite,  but  did  not 
disguise  their  amusement  at  finding  her  the  guest  of 
their  friends.  Towards  the  end  of  supper  they  grew 
more  uproarious,  and  when  some  one  proposed  to 

61 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

drink  Rosamund's  health  in  champagne,  the  idea 
was  received  with  acclamations. 

"Oh,  don't  let  them!"  said  Rosamund  to  the 
duellist'  who  sat  next  to  her.  "  I  ought  to  go  back 
to  my  aunt  now.  Can't  you  help  me  to  find  her?  " 

But  the  order  had  gone  forth,  and  Rosamund  had 
to  content  herself  with  her  neighbour's  assurance  that 
the  ceremony  would  not  last  half  a  moment,  and  that, 
when  it  was  over,  he  would  take  her  straight  back  to 
the  ballroom. 

"  Who  is  your  aunt  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  Frau  Dr.  Elsler,"  said  Rosamund. 

The  young  man  jumped. 

"  Not  Professor  Elsler 's  sister-in-law?  " 

"  Yes.     I  am  Professor  Elsler's  daughter." 

It  seemed  to  Rosamund  that  the  young  man  in- 
voked his  gods  in  a  language  she  did  not  understand. 

"  Here  is  the  champagne,"  he  said.  "  If  I  took  you 
away  now  there  would  be  more  fuss  than  the  moment 
gained  is  worth.  Besides,  I  should  have  to  explain 
.  .  .  and  it  is  better  not  to  explain.  Surely  your 
honoured  father  does  not  know  you  are  here?  " 

"No,"  said  Rosamund;  "Aunt  Betty  thought  it 
better  not  to  tell  him." 

By  this  time  the  champagne  had  been  poured  out. 
Twenty  young  men  were  crowding  round  the  table, 
and  at  the  given  word  they  all  stood  up  and  shouted 
"  Hoch!  "  and  tried  to  clink  glasses  with  Rosamund. 
She  did  her  best  to  oblige  them,  and,  as  they  hid  her 
from  the  rest  of  the  room,  the  ordeal  was  less  painful 
than  it  might  have  been.  But  it  was  painful  enough. 
So  many  faces  were  pressing  round  her,  so  many 
hands  were  stretched  towards  her.  She  would  have 
liked  to  break  away  and  run  home.  She  had  turned 
rather  white  and  was  nearer  tears  than  any  one  knew 

62 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

when  she  suddenly  set  down  her  glass,  and  looked  as 
if  she  wanted  the  earth  to  open  and  swallow  her. 
Behind  the  shoulders  of  the  students  she  saw  Dacre, 
and  the  displeasure  in  his  face  convicted  her.  She 
did  not  know  whether  to  be  glad  or  sorry  that  he  had 
come.  She  knew  he  had  come  for  her,  and  that  he 
would  take  her  with  him  even  in  the  face  of  opposi- 
tion. -She  did  not  look  up  as  he  made  his  way  to  her 
end  of  the  table.  She  waited  silently  and  breathlessly 
for  him  to  speak. 

"  I  will  take  this  lady  back  to  her  friends,  gentle- 
men," he  said,  and  he  seemed  to  address  the 
duellist,  whose  face  and  reputation  were  known  to 
him. 

Some  of  the  young  men  were  still  clinking  glasses 
with  each  other,  but  those  near  Rosamund  had  heard 
Dacre 's  curt  announcement,  and  were  listening  tensely 
for  their  comrade's  reply.  He  was  a  leader  amongst 
them,  and  not  one  to  accept  rebuke  from  a  stranger. 
They  were  rather  surprised  to  see  him  make  Dacre  a 
profound  bow,  and  to  hear  him  say  something  civil 
about  their  regret  at  parting  with  the  lady  to  her 
friends. 

"  Until  this  moment  I  had  no  idea  who  she  was,"  he 
continued  in  an  undertone  and  in  English.  "  I  should 
have  taken  her  back  to  her  aunt  long  since." 

"  The  young  lady  only  left  school  six  weeks  ago," 
said  Dacre.  "  When  you  remember  this  evening,  I 
beg  you  to  remember  that." 

The  two  men  then  bowed  to  each  other  again,  and 
Dacre  walked  off  with  Rosamund,  who  had  listened 
with  downcast  eyes  and  understood  every  word.  It 
was  an  uncomfortable  progress  through  the  crowded, 
gaping  room. 

"  Do  you  know  who  she  was?  "  said  Rosamund's 

63 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

first  partner,  Aloysius  Bremen,  when  she  had  dis- 

"  Never  mind  who  she  was,"  said  the  duellist.  "  If 
any  one  knows,  I  forbid  him  to  say." 

"  The  Englishman  is  known  to  every  one  in  Fich- 
tenstadt,"  said  another.  "  He  assists  Professor 
Elsler.  The  girl  was  Fraulein  Elsler,  of  course.  I 
remember  her  now.  I  have  seen  her  go  in  and  out 
of  her  father's  house." 

So  next  day  there  was  a  duel  with  swords,  and  the 
student  who  had  cried  out  Rosamund's  name  received 
a  cut  across  the  chin  that  kept  him  indoors  for  a  week. 
But  though  ah1  the  young  men  who  had  drunk  Rosa- 
mund's health  knew  her  in  future  and  often  met  her 
about  the  town,  not  one  of  them  ever  presumed  on 
the  acquaintance  so  irregularly  formed  The  duellist 
explained  that  she  would  not  desire  it,  and  Rosa- 
mund's staid  behaviour  when  she  encountered  them 
suggested  that  he  was  right. 


VIII 

As  they  passed  through  the  ballroom,  which  was  still 
crowded,  Rosamund  began  to  wish  Dacre  would 
speak  to  her.  She  knew  pretty  well  what  he  had  to 
say,  and  that  it  would  not  be  agreeable  to  hear.  But 
an  unspoken  judgment  is  sometimes  worse  to  bear  than 
a  spoken  one.  It  leaves  so  much  to  the  imagination. 
Rosamund  wondered  what  he  thought  of  her  appear- 
ance. She  had  never  seen  him  in  evening  dress 
before,  and  though  she  knew  nothing  of  men's  clothes, 
she  was  much  impressed  by  his.  Every  other  man 
in  the  room  wore  the  same  costume,  but  no  other 

64 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

man  wore  it  with  the  same  air  of  distinction.  Amongst 
all  those  heated,  crumpled  people  he  looked  cool  and 
quiet  and  dignified. 

"Am  I  very  untidy?"  she  whispered  when  she 
could  bear  his  silence  no  longer. 

"  You  are  rather,"  he  said,  "  but  you  will  soon  be 
at  home." 

"  I  think  we  had  better  find  my  aunt,  and  she  will 
take  me  to  a  dressing-room.  I  have  been  dancing 
all  the  evening,  you  see." 

"  I  am  sorry  I  could  not  get  here  sooner,"  said 
Dacre. 

"  Why  did  you  come  at  all  ?  Have  you  been 
dancing  with  Aunt  Betty  ?  " 

"  I  have  not  seen  your  aunt." 

"  Did  my  father  know  you  were  coming?  " 

"No." 

"  Did  you  tell  him  I  was  here  ?  " 

"No." 

Rosamund  turned  these  answers  over  in  her  mind, 
and  then  spoke  again. 

"  Aunt  Betty  said  you  would  tell  him,"  she  said. 
"  I  felt  sure  you  would  not." 

"  You  were  right,"  said  Dacre. 

"  You  guessed  we  should  tell  him  to-morrow?  " 

Dacre  said  nothing  then,  and  his  silence  fretted 
Rosamund  again.  She  looked  at  his  profile,  and  felt 
a  little  in  awe  of  it.  She  thought  if  she  could  see  him 
full  face  she  would  find  it  easier  to  make  friends.  His 
eyes  were  always  kinder  than  his  features. 

"  Are  you  angry?  "  she  said,  like  a  child. 

"  Not  so  much  with  you  as  with  whoever  brought 
you  here,  and  then  left  you  to  get  into  mischief." 

"  I  suppose  you  mean  Aunt  Betty?  " 

"  I  suppose  I  do.  She  brought  you  here  surrep- 
65  c 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

titiously,  it  seems.  She  ought  to  have  looked  after 
you.  The  moment  I  arrived  a  man  told  me  you 
had  been  romping  round  the  room  with  three  or  four 
students,  and  were  now  at  supper  with  them." 

"  We  didn't  romp — we  danced!  "  cried  Rosamund. 
"  How  unkind  people  are!  No  one  else  spoke  to  me 
or  asked  me  to  dance.  Ought  I  to  have  sat  down  in 
a  corner  and  looked  on  at  all  the  fun  ?  " 

"  I  believe  that  is  what  well-behaved  young  ladies 
do  when  they  know  no  one,"  said  Dacre,  trying  not  to 
laugh.  "  Anyhow,  I  am  sure  a  young  lady  ought  not 
to  go  in  to  supper  with  a  crowd  of  strange  young  men. 
A  well-behaved  one  would  rather  starve." 

"  Suppose  it  had  been  your  sister  ..."  began 
Rosamund. 

"  I  cannot  suppose  it,"  said  Dacre. 
"  Has  she  never  done  anything  as  bad  ?  " 
"  Never.    But,  then,  she  has  not  had  your  oppor- 
tunities." 

While  Rosamund  was  considering  this  reply  her 
eyes  travelled  across  the  room,  and  suddenly  lighted 
on  Betty. 

"There  is  my  aunt  with  Herr  Witt,"  she  said. 
"Do  you  know  him?" 

"  I  was  introduced  to  him  this  evening,"  said 
Dacre;  but  he  did  not  say  that  it  was  Christian  Witt 
who  had  told  him  where  Rosamund  was  to  be  found, 
and  expressed  his  relief  when  the  Englishman  said 
he  had  come  on  purpose  to  fetch  her  away. 

"  What  a  little  scaramouch  she  looks!  "  Betty  said 
meanwhile,  as  she  watched  her  niece  approach  her; 
"  she  has  torn  my  gown  to  ribbons.  I  wish  I  had 
never  brought  her." 

"  Why  didn't  you  look  after  her?  "  said  Christian. 
Why  didn't  she  find  a  seat  and  keep  quiet  ?     If  I 
66 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

take  a  girl  out  for  a  little  fun,  I  don't  expect  to  nurse 
her  all  the  evening." 

-   "  She  certainly  looks  as  if  she  had  had  a  little  fun," 
said  the  musician. 

"  Where  have  you  been  ?  "  said  Betty,  as  Rosamund 
came  up.  "  How  have  you  managed  to  tear  your 
gown  like  that?  Good  -  evening,  Mr.  Dacre.  My 
niece  cannot  dance  with  you  till  she  has  made  herself 
tidy." 

11 1  am  not  going  to  ask  her  to  dance  with  me  here," 
said  Dacre;  "  I  look  forward  to  a  better  opportunity." 

Betty  was  quite  quick  enough  to  understand  him. 

"  You  would  rather  take  her  home  ?  "  she  said. 

"  Much  rather,  if  she  will  consent  to  come  with 
me." 

"  Rosamund,  you've  been  naughty,"  said  Betty  to 
her  niece;  "go  home  at  once  with  Mr.  Dacre,  and 
promise  him  you'll  behave  better  another  time." 

"  Can't  I  wait  for  you,  Aunt  Betty?  "  said  Rosa- 
mund, made  angry  and  unwilling  to  go  by  her  aunt's 
mocking  tone.  But  Betty  did  not  hear.  She  turned 
away  as  she  spoke,  and  the  crowd  had  carried  her  on 
already. 

"  Shall  we  go  now?  "  said  Dacre. 

"  Why  are  you  in  such  a  hurry?  " 
.  "  I  shall  be  glad  to  get  you  out  of  this.      It's  not 
quite  good  enough." 

"  I  wonder  why  you  came,"  said  Rosamund,  con- 
verted to  his  point  of  view  by  his  tranquil  manner, 
and  also  by  her  appreciation  of  the  contrast  between 
him  and  the  other  men  there. 

"  I  came  to  see  what  you  were  doing,  and,  if  pos- 
sible, to  bring  you  away,"  said  Dacre. 

"  Did  you  do  it  to  please  my  father?  " 

"  No,"  said  Dacre;  "  I  did  it  to  please  myself." 
67 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  am  afraid  you  have  not  got  much  pleasure  out 
of  it,"  said  Rosamund. 

While  she  fetched  her  cloak  from  the  dressing-room, 
Dacre  got  a  cab,  and  put  her  into  it  directly  she 
rejoined  him. 

"  I  want  to  tell  you  about  my  father,"  she  said, 
while  they  were  in  a  quiet  street.  "  I  was  with  him 
this  evening,  and  he  gave  me  a  pearl  necklace  my 
mother  wore  on  her  wedding-day.  He  was  very 
kind,  and  I  asked  him  why  he  called  me  a  kitten." 

"Did  he  tell  you?" 

"  He  said  that  compared  with  you  I  was  one,  and 
that  I  had  better  remember  it." 

"  Oh,  he  didn't  mean  that,"  said  Dacre.  "  Kitten 
is  a  term  of  endearment." 

Rosamund  shook  her  head. 

"  It  means  that  I  am  only  a  girl,"  she  said. 

"  I  hate  that  phrase,"  said  Dacre. 

"  But  there  it  is.  I  can't  be  a  son  to  my  father 
and  help  him  with  his  work." 

"  I  can't  make  a  home  for  him.     He  needs  us  both." 

"  He  wants  us  to  be  friends." 

"  I  want  it  too,"  said  Dacre,  and  then  the  cab 
stopped. 

"  But  Aunt  Betty  has  the  key  of  the  street  door!  " 
cried  Rosamund.  "  How  are  we  to  get  in  ?  " 

"  I  have  both  keys,"  said  Dacre.  "  I  got  them 
from  Luise  when  I  left." 

"  My  father  is  not  in  bed  yet,"  said  Rosamund, 
looking  up  in  surprise.  "  There  is  a  light  in  his 
study.  He  never  sits  up  as  late  as  this.  Can  any  one 
have  told  him  about  me?  Did  you  tell  Luise? 
What  reason  did  you  give  for  wanting  the  keys  ?  " 

"I  gave  no  reason,"  said  Dacre;  "I  asked  for 
them.  How  were  you  going  to  get  in  ?  " 

68 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  have  a  second  key.  It  is  at  Aunt  Betty's," 
said  Rosamund. 

As  Dacre  followed  the  girl  upstairs  he  felt  puzzled 
and  uneasy,  for  it  was  now  past  midnight,  and  more 
than  two  hours  ago  the  Professor  had  said  he  was 
tired  and  would  go  to  bed.  He  tried  to  think  of 
some  reason  for  going  into  the  flat  before  Rosamund 
to  see  if  anything  was  wrong,  and  when  they  arrived 
at  the  door  he  waited  and  said  nothing.  Luckily,  she 
did  not  notice  his  hesitation,  because  she  was  hunting 
for  the  key  of  her  aunt's  flat,  hidden  under  a  mat. 

"  Good-night,"  she  said,  looking  up  again.  "  I  have 
to  go  in  here  first  and  fetch  my  things." 

"  Good-night,"  said  Dacre,  wishing  she  would  not 
linger.  But  she  did. 

"  Thank  you  for  bringing  me  home,"  she  said. 

"  Oh!  "  said  Dacre,  inarticulate  and  pleased. 

Then  she  disappeared,  and  Dacre  opened  the 
adjoining  door  and  went  in. 

Rosamund  went  straight  to  her  aunt's  spare  room, 
and  looked  at  herself  in  the  glass  by  the  light  of  her 
candle.  Her  hair  was  a  sight!  The  heavy  plaits 
had  been  loosened  by  her  boisterous  dancing,  and 
the  frizzed  front  hair  stood  out  round  her  face  and 
reminded  her  of  shock-headed  Peter.  Her  skirt  was 
torn  from  the  gathers,  her  flowers  were  crushed  and 
limp,  her  gloves  had  split  near  the  thumbs.  The 
sad  and  truthful  tale  told  by  the  mirror  nearly 
reduced  her  to  tears.  She  wondered  at  Dacre 's 
courage  in  walking  through  the  room  beside  such  a 
figure;  she  wondered  what  Christian  had  thought  of 
her.  The  idea  that  her  father  should  see  her  so  was 
intolerable.  Of  course,  she  did  not  mean  to  go  into 
his  study  unless  he  called  her,  but  there  was  the  risk 
that  he  would,  and  then  she  would  have  to  explain 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

where  she  had  been.  She  hastily  smoothed  her  hair, 
and  put  on  her  black  silk  gown.  Then  she  took  up 
her  candle  and  an  embroidered  bag  that  held  her 
things  and  went  softly  out  of  the  flat.  As  she  shut 
the  door,  Luise  appeared,  and  when  she  saw  Rosa- 
mund she  tried  to  hurry  past  her  down  the  stairs. 

"What  is  it,  Luise?"  called  Rosamund,  alarmed 
by  her  manner  and  her  face. 

"Don't  hinder  me,  child,"  said  the  old  servant; 
"  I  am  going  for  the  doctor.  Your  father  is  ill." 

Rosamund  flew  to  the  door  of  the  flat,  and  found 
that  Luise  had  shut  it.  As  she  was  fumbling  in  her 
bag  for  her  own  key,  the  door  was  opened  from  inside, 
and  Dacre  stood  on  the  threshold. 

"You!"  she  cried,  with  evident  relief.     "  He  is 
not  alone,  then.     Is  he  very  ill  ?  " 
"  Come  in,"  said  Dacre. 

"  Why  did  you   come  ?  "   whispered   Rosamund. 
"  Did  you  think  he  was  ill  ?  " 
"  I  feared  it." 

"  I  didn't.  I  should  have  gone  straight  to  bed. 
Why  don't  you  let  me  pass?  Where  is  he?  Why 
do  you  bring  me  here?  " 

Dacre  had  led  the  girl  into  the  dining-room,  where 
there  was  no  light  except  the  one  made  by  her  candle, 
which  he  took  from  her  and  set  down.  She  was 
trembling  violently. 

"  I  will  wait  here  with  you  ...  till  your  aunt 
comes,"  he  said. 

"  Doesn't  he  want  us,  then?  " 
"  No,"  said  Dacre. 

His  eyes  had  really  told  her  from  the  beginning. 
She  knew  it  now.  At  first  she  neither  spoke  nor 
moved.  The  shock  was  so  great  that  she  felt  numb 
under  it.  Then,  because  she  was  still  trembling, 

70 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

she  sat  down.  Dacre  watched  her  anxiously.  He 
thought  she  was  going  to  faint,  and  he  wished  she 
would  cry  instead  of  sitting  there  dumb  and  stricken. 

"  He  must  have  died  soon  after  I  left  him,"  he  said. 
"  There  seems  to  have  been  no  pain." 

"  How  do  you  know?  " 

"  At  first  I  thought  he  was  asleep." 

"  I  was  dancing,"  she  said — "  I  was  dancing  when 
he  was  dying.  I  didn't  even  know  for  certain  that 
he  was  ill." 

"  He  knew  very  little  about  it  himself  till  this 
morning,"  said  Dacre,  trying  as  best  he  could  to 
comfort  her.  "  Then  he  was  told  that  it  might 
happen  at  any  moment,  or  that  he  might  live  for 
weeks." 

"  Then  he  knew  it  when  I  was  with  him ;  he  knew 
it  this  afternoon  when  he  was  talking  to  you." 

"  Yes,"  said  Dacre  •  "  he  came  from  the  Geheimrath 
with  his  death  sentence,  and  the  only  care  or  thought 
he  had  was  for  you.  He  was  one  of  the  greatest  men 
of  our  time,  and  one  of  the  best.  And  we  have  lost 
him,  Rosamund." 

"  I  suppose  you  are  sure,"  said  the  girl,  looking 
up  suddenly;  "you  are  not  a  doctor.  Can  nothing 
be  done?" 

She  had  risen  to  her  feet. 

"  I  am  quite  sure,"  said  Dacre. 

"  I  want  to  see  him,"  she  said.  "  But  I  am 
afraid." 

Dacre  took  her  by  the  hand  and  led  her  into  the 
study.  As  he  opened  the  door  she  clung  to  his  arm, 
and  they  stood  together  on  the  threshold.  The 
Professor  had  died  quite  peacefully  in  his  chair. 
There  was  no  sign  of  struggle  or  suffering  on  his 
finely-cut  face. 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  have  often  seen  him  so,"  whispered  the  girl; 
"  perhaps  he  is  only  asleep." 

But  when  she  had  stolen  up  to  him  and  touched 
his  hands  and  his  lips  she  knew  that  he  had  left  her. 


IX 


IT  was  impossible  to  think  of  Betty  in  connection  with 
the  tragedies  of  life.  Dacre  could  not  imagine  her 
mourning,  or  having  much  patience  with  her  fellow- 
creatures  in  affliction.  He  waited  with  Rosamund 
until  they  heard  her  aunt  arrive  home,  and  then  he 
went  out  on  to  the  landing  to  tell  Frau  Elsler  what 
had  happened.  When  she  saw  Dacre  she  naturally 
showed  surprise,  and  when  she  heard  his  news  she 
looked  upset  and  startled.  She  asked  if  a  doctor 
had  been  sent  for,  and  was  told  that  he  had  come 
and  gone. 

"I'm  glad  I  wasn't  here,"  she  said,  with  a  shudder. 
"That  stupid  old  Luise  would  have  sent  for  me,  and 
I  should  have  done  no  good.  It's  very  sad,  certainly. 
Rosamund  has  no  one  but  me  now." 

"  She  has  an  uncle  in  England,"  said  Dacre. 

"  I  have  one  in  Java,  but  he  isn't  much  use  to  me. 
Where  is  Rosamund?  Can  you  send  her  to  me? 
I  don't  want  to  go  in  there  to-night.  I  suppose  she 
is  dreadfully  upset.  Is  she  crying?  I  never  know 
what  to  say  to  people  when  they  are  crying.  She 
won't  really  miss  her  father  much,  you  know,  when 
the  first  shock  is  over.  She  has  never  seen  anything 
of  him.  But  I  can  hardly  expect  her  to  take  a 
reasonable  view  to-night,  can  I  ?  " 

72 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Pm  afraid  not,"  said  Dacre.  "  She  seems  to 
think  she  will  miss  him  a  good  deal." 

"  That  shows  what  a  sweet  disposition  she  has, 
I'm  sure.  Where  did  you  say  she  was  ?  " 

"  In  the  dining-room.  Shall  I  tell  her  you  will  see 
her  to-morrow  morning?  " 

"What  a  heartless  idea!  Forgive  me  for  saying 
so,  but  it  could  only  emanate  from  an  Englishman. 
Of  course,  I  must  hold  the  poor  child  in  my  arms  to- 
night, and  our  tears  must  flow  together.  Please  ask 
her  to  come  over  to  me  at  once,  Mr.  Dacre." 

"  Very  well,"  said  Dacre.  "  Good-night,  Frau 
Elsler.  I  shall  see  you  and  Rosamund  to-morrow 
morning." 

"  We  shall  want  a  man  to  help  us,"  said  Betty. 
"  Of  course,  there  is  Christian  Witt,  but  he  is  always 
so  busy ;  not  a  man  of  leisure  like  you  and  my  poor 
brother-in-law.  I  suppose  I  shall  have  the  care  of  my 
niece  till  she  is  of  age  or  marries.  I  hope  there  will 
be  a  little  money  for  her.  My  husband  always  said 
that  his  brother  was  a  poor  man,  but  I  never  believed 
it.  He  contributed  more  than  any  one  else  in  the 
town  to  a  new  laboratory  some  years  ago." 

Dacre  did  not  feel  inclined  to  explain  the  Pro- 
fessor's business  affairs  at  that  hour  of  the  night,  so 
he  got  away  as  soon  as  he  could  and  went  back  to 
Rosamund. 

"  Your  aunt  would  like  to  see  you,"  he  said. 

"Have  you  told  her?  " 

"  Yes." 

The  girl  got  up,  as  it  seemed  to  Dacre,  with  some 
reluctance. 

"  She  never  cared  for  my  father,"  she  said. 

"  But  she  is  sorry  for  you,"  said  Dacre. 

They  went  together  to  the  door  of  Betty's  flat,  and 
73 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Rosamund  went  in.  She  found  Betty  waiting  for  her 
in  the  sitting-room,  and  when  she  saw  her  aunt  she 
began  to  cry  again.  Betty  looked  at  her  niece  in 
dismay,  and  then  led  her  to  the  sofa. 

"Don't  cry,"  she  said;  "you'll  only  make  your- 
self ill.  It  is  a  great  loss,  of  course.  But  these  things 
will  happen.  Life  brings  them  to  us,  and  we  must 
bear  them.  Your  father  was  a  great  man,  and  had  a 
most  successful  career  The  whole  country  will  mourn 
him.  Perhaps  the  town  will  wish  him  to  have  a 
public  funeral.  There  will  be  a  great  deal  for  us  to 
decide  and  arrange.  I  think  we  ought  to  go  to  bed  at 
once;  it  is  past  one  o'clock.  If  you  had  only  just 
heard  the  sad  news  I  would  not  suggest  it.  But  you 
have  been  at  home  an  hour,  and  now  you  ought  to 
forget  your  sorrow  in  sleep.  I  dare  say  Luise  is  up 
still.  Tell  her  to  make  you  some  Gluhwein.  That 
is  sure  to  send  you  off.  She  might  bring  me  a  glass 
too.  I'm  quite  cold  and  wide  awake." 

Rosamund  raised  her  head  and  tried  to  stop  crying, 
but  she  did  not  succeed  at  once.  Meanwhile  her 
aunt's  thoughts  ran  on  the  immediate  and  interesting 
question  of  her  black  clothes ;  and  her  eye,  following 
her  thoughts,  was  caught  by  Rosamund's  black  gown. 

"  Why  have  you  changed  at  this  time  of  night?  " 
she  asked. 

"  When  we  got  to  the  house  we  saw  a  light  in  my 
father's  study,  and  we  thought  he  was  up  still,"  said 
Rosamund.  "  I  came  in  here  first  and  made  myself 
tidy." 

"  What  happened  then?" 

"  Mr.  Dacre  met  me  and  told  me.  The  light  had 
alarmed  him,  and  he  went  in  to  see." 

Betty  reflected  that  things  had  happened  for  the 
best,  but  that  it  would  not  show  fine  feeling  to  say  so. 

74 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

She  was  glad  it  had  not  fallen  to  her  to  arrive  home 
with  Rosamund,  and  see  the  light  in  her  brother-in- 
law's  study,  and  find  that  he  was  so  suddenly  and 
unexpectedly  dead. 

"  I  had  no  idea  that  your  father  was  ill,"  she  said. 
"  He  was  quite  himself  this  morning;  "  and  again  she 
did  not  utter  her  thought,  which  was  that  he  had  been 
as  disagreeable  as  usual. 

"  I  knew  he  was  ill,"  said  Rosamund;  "at  least,  I 
ought  to  have  known  it.  Mr.  Dacre  had  warned  me. 
But  I  didn't  know  that  illness  meant  .  .  .  this." 

She  could  not  say  more  without  beginning  to  cry 
again,  and  her  instinct  told  her  that  her  aunt  disliked 
the  sight  and  sound  of  tears.  She  got  up  and  said 
she  would  go  to  bed  now.  She  knew  that  Luise  would 
be  up  and  sorrowing,  and  that  the  old  woman  would 
be  longing  for  her. 

"  Good-night,"  she  said  to  her  aunt;  "  I  will  send 
you  in  the  wine." 

"  I  suppose  Luise  will  look  after  you,"  said  Betty. 
"  To-morrow  you  had  better  come  over  here.  I  will 
have  the  spare  room  got  ready." 

Rosamund  found,  as  she  expected,  that  Luise  was 
waiting  up  for  her,  and  that  she  was  more  in  need  of 
care  and  comfort  than  any  one  else.  The  poor  old 
woman  was  trembling  with  cold  and  misery,  and  was 
kneeling  in  front  of  the  stove  in  Rosamund's  room, 
trying  to  light  a  fire  for  her.  It  did  Rosamund  good 
to  think  of  her  servant  instead  of  herself,  and  after 
carrying  the  hot  wine  to  her  aunt,  she  came  back  and 
arranged  with  Luise  that  for  to-night  they  would 
sleep  in  the  same  room.  The  next  morning  her 
aunt  sent  in  about  ten  o'clock  to  ask  her  to  come 
over  there. 

"  I  have  sent  for  Christian  Witt  and  the  dress- 
75 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

maker,"  she  said  directly  she  saw  Rosamund. 
"  When  things  happen  you  always  need  a  man  and 
a  milliner.  How  have  you  slept?  I  hope  that  old 
Luise  wasn't  a  bore.  People  of  her  class  express  their 
affliction  so  unpleasantly.  I  wonder  what  is  to 
become  of  her.  She  has  not  been  worth  her  wage 
for  a  long  time;  but  of  course  it  is  our  duty  to 
remember  that  she  was  a  faithful  servant.  Your 
father  may  have  left  her  something." 

Rosamund  looked  as  if  she  had  not  slept  well. 
Her  eyes  were  dazed  and  heavy  and  her  movements 
languid.  She  felt  as  if  life  would  go  on  henceforward 
without  hope  or  brightness,  and  that  nothing  mattered 
much  in  a  world  her  father  had  left  empty. 

"Have  you  heard  from  Herr  Witt?"  she  said. 
Even  he  seemed  a  long  way  off  now. 

"There  he  is,"  said  Betty  as  the  door-bell  rang; 
and  she  gave  a  touch  to  the  sleeves  of  her  heliotrope 
negligee.  But  it  was  the  dressmaker  who  entered 
the  room. 

She  stayed  two  hours,  and  then  Betty  looked  at  the 
clock.  Her  own  wardrobe  had  been  overhauled,  her 
new  gowns  had  been  ordered,  and  she  was  feeling 
tired. 

"  I  must  go  and  dress,"  she  said.  "  What  about 
your  things,  Rosamund?  You  had  better  have  a 
serge  for  every  day  and  a  fine  cloth  for  best.  That 
will  do  to  begin  with." 

"  But  how  shall  I  have  them  made  ?  Like  yours  ?  " 
said  Rosamund,  who  had  waited  patiently  while  her 
aunt  discussed  fashions  and  trimmings,  thinking 
every  moment  that  her  turn  must  come  next. 

"Like  mine!  Of  course  not.  What  suits  me 
would  look  absurd  on  you.  I  was  convinced  of  that 
last  night  when  I  saw  you  in  my  gown.  By  the  way, 

76 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

I  wish  you'd  fetch  it.  Fraulein  Schwarz  might  see 
how  it  could  be  mended." 

The  dressmaker  interposed  here,  said  that  she  had 
an  appointment  at  her  own  house  in  a  few  minutes, 
and  that  she  would  like  to  be  told  before  she  left  how 
the  young  lady's  gowns  were  to  be  made.  The  table 
was  littered  with  fashion-papers,  and  Rosamund 
began  to  look  helplessly  through  them.  She  knew 
nothing  about  clothes.  Betty,  with  an  air  of  im- 
patience and  fatigue,  threw  herself  into  an  easy- 
chair. 

"  Make  my  niece  two  plain  black  frocks  such  as 
you  make  for  young  ladies  of  her  age,"  she  said. 
"  Give  her  a  silk  collar  with  the  cloth,  and  put  a  few 
rows  of  stitching  on  the  serge.  There  is  nothing  to 
choose  about  a  black  frock.  Anything  plain  will  do. 
You  can  see  for  yourself  that  Fraulein  is  not  difficult 
to  please." 

The  dressmaker  could  not  help  smiling,  for  Rosa- 
mund wore  her  shepherd's  plaid  frock  this  morning; 
but  she  felt  sorry  for  the  pretty,  sorrowful-looking 
girl,  and  she  did  not  love  Betty.  No  one  who  served 
or  worked  for  her  did. 

"  I  will  send  the  young  lady  something  better  than 
that,"  she  said. 

"  I  am  sure  I  hope  she  will,"  said  Rosamund  when 
the  woman  had  gone. 

"  If  you  take  no  interest  in  your  clothes,  you  can't 
expect  them  to  be  a  success,"  said  Betty.  "  Why 
didn't  you  tell  her  how  you  wanted  them  made?  " 

"  Because  I  have  no  ideas.  At  school  we  wore  this 
shepherd's  plaid  every  week-day  and  the  maroon 
merino  on  Sundays.  We  didn't  seem  to  know  there 
were  other  clothes  in  the  world." 

"  I  always  told  your  father  he  was  doing  the  worst 
77 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

thing  he  could  for  you.  A  woman  isn't  a  bird;  she 
doesn't  grow  feathers.  If  you  live  amongst  people 
who  dress  badly  you  are  pretty  sure  to  dress  badly 
yourself.  That  is  why  I  go  to  Paris  so  often.  You 
can  get  ideas  there  that  will  last  you  a  few  months. 
Christian  Witt  says  that  I  am  the  best-dressed  woman 
in  Fichtenstadt,  and  I  must  say  that  when  I  see  the 
others  I  agree  with  him." 

"  I  don't  want  to  be  a  fashion-doll,"  said  Rosa- 
mund, remembering  what  her  father  had  said  about 
fool-women  and  clothes. 

"  You  would  show  more  sense  if  you  said  you 
didn't  want  to  be  a  scarecrow,"  said  Betty.  "  That's 
your  danger  at  present.  Really,  I  can't  see  what  a 
school  like  the  Dorotheenstift  does  teach  a  girl  .  .  . 
that  she  ever  wants.  You  can't  dress,  you  can't  do 
your  hair,  and  you  can't  behave.  Christian  Witt  says 
you  were  tearing  round  the  room  with  some  strange 
students  last  night.  He  was  horrified.  He  plays 
about  a  good  deal  himself,  I  fancy,  so  of  course  his 
ideas  of  propriety  are  very  strict.  If  your  father  had 
not  died  you  would  be  the  talk  of  the  town  to-day, 
and  I  should  have  to  go  round  explaining  that  you 
were  just  out  of  the  nursery  and  didn't  know  better. 
As  it  is,  you  won't  go  to  another  dance  for  a  year, 
and  by  that  time  people  will  have  some  one  else  to 
pull  to  pieces.  I  wish  I  knew  more  about  your 
father's  affairs.  I  suppose  you  will  have  to  live  with 
me.  I  am  only  waiting  for  Christian  Witt  to  come 
and  advise  us  what  steps  to  take.  Mr.  Dacre 
promised  to  come  this  morning,  but  no  doubt  he  has 
forgotten  all  about  us.  I  think  I'll  go  and  dress  now." 

Rosamund  felt  thankful  when  her  aunt  did  go  and 
dress.  She  longed  to  be  alone.  But  Betty  soon 
came  back  again,  brisk  and  busy,  her  hands  full  of 

78 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

letters  and  telegrams  that  had  just  arrived.  She 
looked  through  the  first  few  hastily  and  passed  them 
to  Rosamund,  then  pounced  on  one  from  Christian 
Witt. 

"  He  cannot  come,"  she  said,  reading  aloud  from  it. 
"  He  has  to  conduct  at  Bertholdsruhe  this  afternoon. 
Of  course,  his  time  is  not  his  own.  But  he  says  our 
news  has  filled  him  with  grief,  that  his  thoughts  will 
follow  us  night  and  day,  and  that  he  weeps  over  the 
loss  to  the  world  of  so  great  a  man.  I  expect  that 
blot  on  his  signature  was  made  by  a  tear.  Yet  he 
hardly  knew  your  father.  How  different  from  Mr. 
Dacre!  He  told  me  what  had  happened,  and  never 
even  said  he  was  sorry.  As  for  a  tear,  I  don't  suppose 
he  could  shed  one  if  he  tried.  I  am  glad  he  has  not 
come.  His  indifferent  manner  would  jar  on  me." 

Rosamund  took  Christian  Witt's  letter  from  her 
aunt  and  read  it  and  re-read  it.  She  found  no  fault 
with  the  handwriting,  which  was  like  fireworks,  nor 
with  the  phrases  of  condolence,  which  were  artificial. 
The  fact  that  it  came  from  him  singled  it  out  from 
all  other  letters  arriving  that  day.  As  she  looked  at 
the  open  page  she  absently  tore  the  envelope  into 
small  pieces  and  threw  it  into  a  waste-paper  basket. 
When  Betty  had  looked  through  her  correspondence 
and  torn  up  some  of  it,  she  turned  to  her  niece  and 
took  back  Christian  Witt's  letter. 

"  Where  is  the  envelope  ?  "she  said. 

Rosamund  looked  blankly  at  her  empty  hands 
and  then  on  the  table. 

"  I  must  have  torn  it  up.     I  believe  I  did,"  she  said. 

Betty  almost  shrieked. 

"  We  must  find  the  pieces,"  she  said.  "  I  have 
never  thrown  away  so  much  as  a  postcard  or  a 
telegram  from  him.  Sometimes  he  sends  me  messages 

79 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

in  a  hurry  on  scraps  of  parcel  paper.     I  have  them 

all." 

The  two  ladies  knelt  down,  overturned  the  contents 
of  the  waste-paper  basket,  and  began  their  search. 
It  was  a  tedious  business,  for  the  basket  had  been  full, 
and  Rosamund  had  unluckily  torn  the  envelope  into 
little  pieces.  They  had  only  found  about  half  of  it 
when  the  door-bell  rang,  and  Dacre,  with  an  open 
telegram  in  his  hands,  was  shown  into  the  room. 
When  he  saw  the  ladies  grovelling  on  the  floor  over 
a  heap  of  torn-up  papers  he  naturally  thought  they 
had  lost  something  valuable,  and  asked  if  he  could 
assist  them. 

"  It  is  nothing  of  importance,"  said  Betty,  getting 
up  to  receive  him. 

Rosamund  got  up  too,  and  shook  hands,  but  she 
went  down  on  her  knees  again  almost  directly. 

"  It  is  most  unfortunate  ..."  began  Dacre. 

"Two  more  pieces!  "  cried  Rosamund,  too  intent 
on  her  own  business  to  listen  to  his. 

"What  can  you  be  doing?  "  said  Dacre,  looking 
down  at  her. 

"  It  is  Herr  Witt's  envelope,"  she  said,  pointing  to 
the  pieces  put  together  on  the  carpet  like  a  puzzle. 
"  I  tore  it  up  without  thinking." 

"  Was  there  anything  on  it,  then,  except  the 
address?" 

"  No,"  said  Rosamund,  and  would  have  gone  on 
with  her  search  if  her  aunt  had  not  seen  that  Dacre 
wanted  the  girl's  attention. 

"  Never  mind  the  rest  now,"  she  said  to  her  niece, 
and  signed  to  her  to  get  up  from  the  floor. 

"  This  telegram  is  from  your  uncle  in  England," 
said  Dacre.  "  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  he  is  ill  and 
cannot  come." 

80 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  But  who  sent  for  him?  "  said  Betty. 

"  I  did,"  said  Dacre. 

Without  speaking,  Betty  expressed  surprise. 

"  I  had  not  thought  it  necessary,"  she  said,  after  a 
significant  silence. 

"  I  was  within  my  rights,"  explained  Dacre  with 
composure.  "  Dr.  Arden  and  I  are  Professor  Elsler's 
executors  and  co-trustees." 

"When  was  that  arrangement  made?  " 

"  Yesterday  .  .  .  after  the  Geheimrath  had 
warned  your  brother-in-law  that  he  had  not  long  to 
live." 

"  Yes,"  said  Rosamund.  "  You  knew  it  yester- 
day and  never  told  me.  And  we  were  both  at  a  ball 
when  he  died." 

Dacre  made  no  attempt  just  then  to  defend  him- 
self, partly  because  Betty  went  on  speaking.  She 
was  visibly  ruffled  already. 

"  Do  you  mean,"  she  said,  "  that  my  brother-in-law 
has  left  his  affairs  to  foreigners  instead  of  his  own 
countrymen?  " 

11  Dr.  Arden  is  Rosamund's  nearest  relative,"  said 
Dacre,  "  and  I  had  the  honour  to  be  her  father's 
friend." 

"  Who  will  be  Rosamund's  guardian  till  she  is  of 
age?" 

"  Dr.  Arden  in  the  first  place  ..." 

"  Am  I  assigned  a  second  place,  then?  "  suggested 
Betty  mockingly. 

"  No,"  said  Dacre;    "  I  take  the  second  place." 

"You!" 

"You!"  echoed  Rosamund. 

There  was  an  uncomfortable  pause.  Betty  looked 
angry,  Rosamund  astonished,  and  Dacre  as  if  he 
wished  the  interview  was  over. 

81 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  suppose,"  said  Rosamund,  "  that  my  father 
thought  it  better  to  let  men  see  to  business  matters. 
He  must  have  meant  me  to  live  with  Aunt  Betty. 
Did  he  say  anything  about  that?  " 

"  He  has  left  your  uncle  full  powers,"  said  Dacre 
evasively.  "  For  the  next  three  years  Dr.  Arden 
will  decide  where  you  are  to  live.  No  doubt  he  will 
consult  your  wishes." 

"  Dr.  Arden  is  ill,"  said  Betty,  looking  at  the  tele- 
gram Dacre  had  brought  with  him.  "  Suppose  he 
died  ?  Would  his  authority  pass  to  you  ?  " 

"  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  share  it,"  said  Dacre.  "  If 
he  died  I  should  either  stand  alone  or  appoint  some 
one  to  act  with  me.  But  I  hope  he  will  live." 

"  The  situation  is  absurd,"  said  Betty  brusquely. 
"  As  a  matter  of  fact,  Rosamund  has  no  one  in  the 
world  to  look  to  but  me,  and  her  father  knew  it.  How 
old  are  you?  " 

"  I  am  thirty-one,"  said  Dacre. 

"  And  unmarried!  But  the  good  Professor  has 
made  fools  of  us  all.  Of  course  you  tried  to  remon- 
strate with  him,  to  show  him  the  folly  of  such  an 
arrangement?  " 

"  I  was  more  anxious  to  fulfil  his  wishes  than  to 
criticise  them,"  said  Dacre. 

"  And  you  are  sure  he  was  in  his  right  mind,  I 
suppose?  Not  a  little  unhinged  by  his  state  of 
health,  for  instance?"  C^u^ 

"The  Geheimrath  would  bear  witness  to  that," 
said  Dacre,  meeting  the  lady's  glance  squarely. 
"  But  I  am  quite  satisfied  myself  that  he  was  as  sane 
and  capable  as  you  are." 

"  He  has  not  considered  his  daughter  much,  or  me 
either,"  said  Betty.  "  But  that  is  an  old  story.  It 
is  a  great  pleasure  to  reflect  that  the  whole  country 

82 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

will  hear  of  his  regard  for  you.  Every  one  in  Fich- 
tenstadt  will  ask  me  about  Rosamund's  affairs,  and 
I  shall  have  to  explain  that  I  have  nothing  to  do  with 
them.  I  suppose  I  shall  be  told  in  course  of  time 
what  my  niece  will  have  to  live  on." 

"  It  will  not  be  much,  I  am  sorry  to  say.  But  I 
hope  we  may  sell  the  Professor's  library  well,  and 
add  something  to  the  capital.  There  will  be  about  a 
hundred  a  year." 

"  It  is  lucky  her  tastes  are  simple,"  said  Betty. 


X 


DACRE  saw  that  Rosamund  was  thinking  of  her 
father  and  not  of  her  own  future.  She  sat  opposite 
him  with  a  dazed,  absent  look  on  her  face,  and  he 
felt  sure  that  she  only  half  followed  what  was  said. 
Yet  sometimes  her  glance,  fixed  reflectively  on  him, 
seemed  to  show  that  she  was  thinking  about  their 
new  relation  to  each  other.  He  went  on  to  tell 
Betty  of  the  arrangements  proposed  for  the  funeral. 
The  Professor's  celebrity  made  his  demise  a  public 
event,  and  public  honours  to  his  remains  had  at  once 
been  offered.  There  were  many  little  matters  to 
arrange  in  connection  with  this,  and  even  while 
Dacre  sat  with  the  ladies,  messages  and  telegrams 
were  brought  to  him. 

"  I  am  afraid  our  affairs  are  giving  you  a  great  deal 
of  trouble,"  said  Betty.  "  But  how  is  it  these 
questions  are  placed  before  you,  and  not  before 
Rosamund  and  me?  " 

"  I  am  placing  them  before  you,"  said  Dacre.     "  I 

83 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

told  the  University  authorities  and  Herr  Richter,  the 
Professor's  lawyer,  that  I  should  see  you  to-day." 

"  Does  the  whole  town  know  already  that  my 
brother-in-law  left  everything  in  your  hands  ?  " 

"  I  can't  tell  you  what  the  town  knows.  It  may  be 
misinformed.  Everything  is  not  in  my  hands." 

"  Dr.  Arden  can  do  nothing  while  he  is  in  England 
and  ill." 

"  I  hope  he  will  not  be  iU  long,"  said  Dacre.  "  I 
want  to  go  to  America  as  soon  as  possible.  By  the 
way,  I  have  not  spoken  to  you  yet  about  the  Pro- 
fessor's unfinished  work  on  Corals,  but  perhaps  you 
know  that  I  hope  to  carry  it  on." 

"  I  know  nothing  about  the  Professor's  work," 
said  Betty.  "  I  don't  even  understand  why  people 
made  such  a  fuss  of  him.  If  he  began  a  book,  why 
couldn't  he  get  it  done?  He  had  plenty  of  time  on 
his  hands.  I  don't  believe  he  has  dined  out  or 
entertained  any  one  since  his  wife  died,  eight  or  nine 
years  ago.  He  ought  to  have  saved  more  money. 
I  wonder  if  he  has  provided  for  old  Luise  ?  " 

Dacre  reassured  Frau  Elsler  on  this  point,  and  then 
got  up  to  go. 

"  You  know  where  I  am  to  be  found  if  you  want 
me,"  he  said  to  Rosamund. 

"  Shall  I  write  to  my  uncle,  or  will  you  ?  "  she 
asked,  walking  to  the  door  with  him. 

"  I  must  write  in  the  way  of  business,"  said  Dacre. 
"  But  you  may  write  too." 

"  I  want  to  remain  in  Germany,"  she  said.  "  Do 
you  think  if  I  tell  my  uncle  so  he  will  consent?  " 

"  He  might,"  said  Dacre  uncertainly. 

"  Probably  you  could  persuade  him  that  it  was 
best  for  me." 

"  But  I  am  not  sure  that  it  is,"  said  Dacre. 
84 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"How  can  you  have  an  opinion?  You  hardly 
know  me." 

"  Well,  I  know  what  your  father's  wishes  were." 

"  I  have  wishes  of  my  own.  My  father  never 
recognised  that.  I  hope  you  will." 

"  We  must  wait  and  hear  what  your  uncle  says," 
said  Dacre,  trying  to  put  her  off. 

"  I  am  not  thinking  now  about  my  uncle,"  she 
persisted.  "  I  want  you  to  tell  him  I  ought  to  stay 
in  Germany.  Will  you  do  so  ?  " 

"No." 

"Why  not?  " 

"  Because  your  father  wished  you  to  go  to  England." 

"He  knew  as  little  about  me  as  you  do.  Aunt 
Betty  is  quite  right.  I  have  no  one  in  the  world  but 
her,  and  it  is  cruel  to  separate  us." 

"  My  dear  child  .  .  ."  began  Dacre  mistakenly. 
Rosamund  flushed  with  indignation  at  this  form  of 
address. 

"  I  wish  you  would  remember  that  I  am  no  longer  a 
child,"  she  said. 

Dacre  took  his  coat  down  and  got  into  it.  He  felt 
angry  and  discouraged. 

"  Good-bye,"  he  said  rather  stiffly. 

"  You  were  very  kind  to  me  last  night,"  said 
Rosamund.  "  Why  are  you  unkind  and  conde- 
scending to-day?  " 

"Condescending?  " 

"  You  should  recognise  that  I  am  not  a  child,  and 
that  I  ought  to  live  with  Aunt  Betty.  It  is  true 
that  she  did  not  appreciate  my  father,  but  neither 
did  he  understand  her.  He  actually  thought  she 
was  fickle." 

"  H  .  .  .  m!  "  said  Dacre.  His  anger  evaporated 
as  he  surveyed  the  quaintly  dressed  young  creature 

35 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

trying  to  hold  her  own  with  him.  He  smiled  at  her 
as  he  might  have  smiled  at  a  child,  with  kindly 
toleration.  "  I  must  remember  that  you  are  grown 
up,  then,"  he  said.  "  Would  you  like  me  to  call  you 
Miss  Elsler  in  future  ?  " 

Rosamund  looked  down,  not  at  her  feet,  which 
were  pretty  and  slender,  but  at  the  hideous  felt 
slippers  in  which  they  were  cased.  She  did  not 
understand  why,  but  she  felt  suddenly  and  strangely 
conscious  of  her  grotesque  clothes  and  of  her  rough, 
uncared-for  hands. 

"  Perhaps  it  would  remind  you  that  I  am  in  my 
nineteenth  year,"  she  said. 

Then  she  went  back  to  her  bedroom,  sat  down 
before  her  glass,  and  astonished  Betty  by  coming 
into  dinner  with  her  hair  arranged  in  a  new  way. 
She  had  parted  it  in  the  middle,  combed  it  over  her 
ears,  and  fastened  it  in  a  heavy  knot  on  her  neck. 
With  her  shepherd's  plaid  frock  and  her  felt  shoes  the 
effect  was,  of  course,  ridiculous. 

"  It  won't  do  with  your  clothes,"  said  Betty, 
cocking  her  head  a  little  to  judge  of  the  effect.  "  You 
can't  go  about  the  streets  of  Fichtenstadt  looking 
like  a  French  poster.  Where  did  you  get  the 
idea?" 

"  From  one  of  the  fashion-books  this  morning." 

"  If  you  shut  your  eyes  till  you  open  a  fashion- 
book,  you'll  always  come  to  grief.  The  way  to  dress 
well  is  to  watch  well-dressed  people,  and  let  them 
leaven  your  ideas.  Fashion-books  are  useful  as 
reminders,  but  you  must  know  what  to  avoid.  You 
have  beautiful  hair,  and  if  you  were  going  to  play  a 
Maeterlinck  princess  at  the  Stadt  Theater  .  .  ." 

"Have  I  beautiful  hair?"  cried  Rosamund,  too 
much  pleased  to  mind  her  manners. 

86 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  happen  to  think  so,"  said  Betty  carelessly. 
"  Of  course,  many  people  hate  that  colour." 

"Do  they?  " 

"  Don't  you  remember  how  Christian  Witt  shud- 
dered at  the  thought  of  Frau  Leite  as  Isolde?  She 
has  red  hair,  you  know." 

Frau  Leite  was  a  singer  who  came  over  from 
Bertholdsruhe  occasionally.  She  weighed  fifteen 
stone,  had  pale  carroty  hair,  a  freckled  skin,  no 
eyebrows,  and  snub  features.  But  Rosamund  had 
never  seen  her,  and  she  felt  dejected.  After  dinner 
she  plaited  her  hair  tightly  at  the  back  of  her  head 
again,  and  wore  it  so  for  some  time  to  come. 

During  the  next  few  days  the  two  ladies  saw  a 
great  deal  of  Dacre  and  very  little  of  Christian  Witt. 
Various  matters  connected,  first  with  the  funeral, 
and  then  with  the  settlement  of  Rosamund's  money 
affairs,  brought  Dacre,  as  well  as  Herr  Richter,  to 
Betty's  flat.  There  was  no  fresh  news  from  Dr. 
Arden  yet,  and  the  question  of  Rosamund's  domicile 
remained  in  abeyance.  Dacre  addressed  her  once  or 
twice  as  Miss  Elsler,  and  then  seemed  to  forget  about 
it,  though  she  certainly  looked  more  grown  up  in  her 
new  black  frocks,  and  so  pretty  that  Betty  scolded 
the  dressmaker  for  forgetting  that  deep  mourning 
ought  not  to  be  coquettish.  Old  Luise  remained 
in  the  next-door  flat,  and  Rosamund,  who  still  had 
the  key,  often  sat  with  her.  One  afternoon,  nearly 
three  weeks  after  her  father's  death,  she  went  over 
there,  and  found  that  Luise  had  gone  out.  Her 
aunt  was  out  too,  so  she  did  not  go  back  at  once. 
She  went  into  her  own  old  room  and  then  into  the 
dining-room,  where  it  was  bitterly  cold.  Then  it 
came  into  her  mind  that  she  would  like  to  see  the 
study  again,  and  her  father's  books  and  writing-table. 

87 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

The  picture  of  him  was  so  vividly  in  her  mind  that 
she  could  hardly  imagine  his  chair  empty  and  his 
room  desolate.  She  lingered  with  her  hand  on  the 
latch,  half  scared  by  the  silence  and  her  loneliness. 
But  a  slight  sound  within  the  room  so  startled  her 
that  she  opened  the  door  with  an  involuntary  jerk, 
and  stood  on  the  threshold  in  surprise.  The  room 
was  not  cold  and  orderly  and  vacant,  as  she  had 
expected  to  find  it.  Dacre  sat  at  the  writing-table, 
which  was  covered  with  books  and  papers,  and  the 
air  was  warm.  He  looked  up,  and  when  he  saw 
Rosamund  he  came  to  meet  her. 

"  I  work  here  still  sometimes,"  he  said.  "  Did 
Luise  tell  you  I  was  here  to-day?  " 

Rosamund  shook  her  head. 

"  She  is  out,"  she  said.  "  She  told  me  one  day 
last  week  you  were  here,  and  then  I  did  not  come  in. 
I  was  afraid  of  disturbing  you." 

"  You  don't  disturb  me,"  said  Dacre.  "  Be- 
sides ..."  His  eyes  travelled  round  the  walls,  lined 
from  floor  to  ceiling  with  books.  "  I  have  been 
wanting  to  ask  you  about  these  books,"  he  said. 
"  Are  there  any  you  would  like  to  keep?  " 

"  I  should  like  to  keep  them  all.  But  Aunt  Betty 
hates  books,  except  just  a  few  behind  glass  doors. 
She  says  no  one  clean  would  have  many  about. 
When  Uncle  Otto  died  she  sold  all  his." 

;<  These  have  been  valued  at  a  thousand  pounds." 

"  I  wonder  who  will  buy  them  ...  or  whether 
any  one  will?  " 

"  They  are  sold  and  paid  for,  and  the  money  is 
invested,"  said  Dacre. 

"  Then  how  can  I  take  any  of  them?  "  said  Rosa- 
mund. 

"  I  can  easily  arrange  that  ...  if  you  will  just 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

tell  me  which  you  want  ...  in  fact,  I  had  picked 
out  a  few  I  thought  you  might  like.  .  .  .  Here  they 
are." 

Rosamund  went  rather  forlornly  up  to  the  shelf 
Dacre  pointed  out,  and  found  that  he  had  set  aside 
the  little  English  Temple  Shakespeare  for  her,  a  good 
edition  of  Goethe,  and  about  a  hundred  volumes 
more  —  French,  English,  and  German.  Some  she 
had  read,  and  many  she  knew  by  name  and  hoped 
to  read. 

"  But  Aunt  Betty  will  never  let  me  put  them  up/' 
she  said.  "  I  should  love  to  have  them." 

"  I  will  see  that  you  do  have  them,  then,"  said 
Dacre. 

"  Is  the  furniture  to  be  sold  too  ?  "  said  Rosamund. 

"  Are  you  anxious  to  keep  any  of  it?  " 

"  There  are  one  or  two  things  .  .  .  and  I  should 
like  to  give  some  to  Luise.  She  is  not  going  to 
service  again,  and  she  has  to  furnish  a  room.  I 
think  my  father  would  have  wished  it." 

"  Very  well,"  said  Dacre.  He  paused  a  little,  and 
then  he  looked  amongst  the  papers  on  the  table  for 
a  letter,  which  he  presently  found.  "  I  was  coming 
to  see  you  this  evening,"  he  said;  "  I  have  had 
news  of  your  uncle  again.  His  doctor  writes.  I  am 
afraid  he  is  seriously  ill.  He  has  just  been  able  to 
sign  a  power  of  attorney  empowering  me  to  act 
without  him.  Luckily,  everything  is  fairly  plain 
sailing  now.  Herr  Richter  and  I  can  do  what  is 
necessary  before  I  start  for  America." 

"  How  long  shall  you  be  there  ?  " 

"  Some  months.     I  hope  to  get  back  in  July." 

Rosamund  looked  at  the  letter  in  her  hands  again. 

"  What  shall  I  do  if  my  uncle  sends  for  me  or 
fetches  me  while  you  are  away  ?  "  she  asked. 

89 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  You  would  have  to  go,"  said  Dacre. 
"  But  I  have  never  seen  him.     I  might  not  like 
him  at  all,  or  the  conditions  of  life  that  he  has  to 

offer." 

"  That  would  be  unfortunate,"  said  Dacre. 

There  were  moments  when  Rosamund  hated  him, 
and  this  was  one  of  them.  He  made  her  feel  that 
she  had  no  weapons,  and  that  beneath  all  his  kindness 
there  was  rock.  She  could  have  stamped  her  foot 
at  him  if  it  had  been  a  possible  thing  to  do. 

"  I  want  to  make  Aunt  Betty  some  amends  for  the 
slight  my  father  put  on  her,"  she  said.  "  She  feels 
it  deeply,  I  know.  Have  you  any  objection  ?  " 

"  What  do  you  want  to  do?  "  said  Dacre. 

She  went  to  the  old  mahogany  cupboard  and  opened 
it;  but  she  did  not  see  what  she  expected. 

"  There  was  a  jewel-case,"  she  said. 

"  I  have  sent  it  to  the  bank,"  said  Dacre. 

"  Why  have  you  done  that  ?  " 

"  I  thought  it  was  safer.  I  have  sent  the  silver 
there  too." 

"  I  don't  want  the  silver,  but  I  want  the  other 
things.  There  is  a  diamond  comb  and  an  emerald 
ring  that  belonged  to  my  grandmother,  and  I  wish 
to  give  them  to  Aunt  Betty.  In  fact,  she  says  they 
are  hers  by  rights,  because  her  husband  was  the  elder 
son.  But  my  father  married  first,  and  somehow 
they  got  into  his  wife's  hands." 

"  I  think  I  can  set  your  mind  easy  on  that  point," 
said  Dacre.  "  It  was  not  '  somehow  '  at  all.  They 
were  your  grandmother's  wedding  presents  to  your 
mother.  But  of  course  I  can't  go  back  in  that  way. 
The  things  came  into  my  hands  as  your  father's 
property,  and  I  hold  them  in  trust  for  you.  I  have 
no  power  to  give  them  to  any  one  else." 

90 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  But  they  are  mine." 

"  They  will  be  yours." 

Rosamund  turned  from  the  cupboard  and  looked 
at  him.  If  he  had  a  temper,  it  was  under  control; 
if  he  felt  impatient  with  her,  he  did  not  show  it.  He 
hardly  moved  as  he  talked;  his  hands  never  flashed 
subtleties  of  meaning,  as  Christian  Witt's  did;  his 
square-set  shoulders  were  incapable  of  a  shrug. 

"  You  might  let  me  have  those  two  things  to  give 
my  aunt." 

"  Your  aunt  has  fixed  on  the  most  valuable  things 
in  the  collection,"  said  Dacre  dryly. 

"  Never  mind,"  said  Rosamund.  "  They  are 
mine,  and  I  wish  her  to  have  them." 

"Very  well,"  said  Dacre. 

She  thought  she  had  prevailed,  and  felt  both 
surprised  and  pleased,  but  at  the  back  of  her  mind 
a  little  disappointed  with  him. 

"  Of  course,  she  will  have  to  wait  till  you  are  of  age," 
he  added. 

"Oh!  "  she  cried  naively.  "  I  thought  you  were 
going  to  give  in." 

He  looked  rather  amused,  and  began  to  talk  of 
something  else. 

"  You  will  like  to  know  what  money  arrangements 
I  have  made  for  you  while  I  am  away,"  he  said.  "  A 
certain  sum  will  be  paid  to  your  aunt  for  your  main- 
tenance .  .  .  and  the  rest  ...  it  is  not  very  much 
.  .  .  will  be  paid  to  you  every  month  for  clothes  and 
personal  expenses.  Then  I  have  told  Herr  Richter 
that  if  you  want  money  for  a  journey  to  England  it 
may  be  advanced  to  you." 

"  I  hope  I  shall  not  want  that,"  said  Rosamund. 
"Aunt  Betty  is  going  to  Obermatt  in  August,  and  I 
have  set  rny  heart  on  going  with  her." 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Have  you?  "  said  Dacre. 

"  Yes.     Herr  Witt  is  coming  there  too." 

"Is  he?" 

Dacre  had  sat  down  at  the  writing-table  again,  and 
was  absently  arranging  some  papers. 

"  If  you  are  still  in  Germany  when  I  get  back  from 
America,  I  shall  come  and  see  you,"  he  said.  "  But  if 
you  are  in  England,  as  I  hope  you  will  be,  I  want  you 
to  come  and  stay  with  my  sister  and  me  at  Ormath- 
waite." 

"  Where  is  Ormathwaite?  "  asked  Rosamund  when 
she  had  thanked  him  for  the  invitation. 

"  In  the  North  of  England.  It  is  the  name  of  my 
home." 

"  Does  your  sister  live  there  ?  " 

"  She  is  a  good  deal  away,"  said  Dacre.  "  Other- 
wise, if  your  uncle  fails  you,  you  might  have  come  to 
us.  As  things  are,  I  am  afraid  it  is  impossible  for 
long  together." 

"  It  is  very  kind  of  you  to  think  of  it,"  said  Rosa- 
mund. "  But  Aunt  Betty  has  not  failed  me,  so  I  am 
not  without  a  home." 

She  got  up  to  go,  and  Dacre  did  not  try  to  detain 
her.  He  went  with  her  to  the  door  of  the  flat. 

"  Don't  forget  to  let  me  know  what  furniture  you 
want  to  keep,"  he  said. 

"  I  wish  you  would  change  your  mind  about  the 
ring  and  the  combv"  said  she. 

He  did  not  say  anything.  From  his  point  of  view 
there  was  nothing  more  to  be  said.  His  silence  made 
her  wish  she  had  not  spoken. 

"  By  the  way,  who  bought  my  father's  library?  " 
she  said  in  a  hurry. 

"  I  did,"  said  he,  after  a  moment's  hesitation. 

"  You !   Did  any  one  else  make  an  offer  for  it  ?  " 
92 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Not  for  the  whole." 

"  It  is  going  to  England,  then." 

"  Yes." 

Rosamund,  after  a  little  reflection,  held  out  her 
hand. 

"  I  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  all  you  have  done 
for  me,"  she  said  demurely. 


XI 


You  cannot  see  the  village  of  Obermatt  from  the 
valley,  and  it  takes  two  hours  of  leisurely  uphill  walk- 
ing to  get  there.  V/hen  you  arrive  you  find  a  good- 
sized  hotel,  surrounded  by  forest,  and  that  is  all. 
There  is  no  village  street  and  no  corporate  village 
life,  but  only  a  few  scattered  peasant  homesteads 
with  thatched  roofs  and  deep,  overhanging  eaves. 
The  hotel  is  crowded  in  the  summer  season,  but 
Betty  had  written  in  good  time  to  secure  rooms  for 
herself  and  her  niece.  They  had  arrived  ten  days 
ago,  and  Betty  had  several  quarrels  on  hand  already 
and  several  flirtations.  She  was  enjoying  herself 
famously.  Rosamund  she  left  to  her  own  devices. 

"  There  is  no  need  for  us  to  be  constantly  together 
here,"  she  said  to  her  niece.  "  You  must  make 
friends  with  some  girls  of  your  own  age.  When  I 
come  to  Obermatt  I  like  to  sit  by  myself  and  read 
poetry  and  look  at  the  trees.  Above  all,  I  desire  to 
avoid  the  hotel  gossip." 

By  this  time  Rosamund  naturally  knew  more  about 
her  aunt  than  she  had  done  six  months  ago.  Other- 
wise, at  the  end  of  ten  days  she  would  have  thought 
that  Betty  was  having  an  unfruitful  time.  She  was 

93 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

never  alone  for  an  hour,  and  she  was  involved  in 
every  dispute  and  every  excitement  that  shook  the 
social  system  of  the  hotel.  Whether  she  sat  on  the 
terrace  with  a  group  of  friends,  or  walked  in  the  woods 
with  one  or  more  of  her  admirers,  she  was  a  centre 
of  mischief  and,  as  it  seemed,  of  amusement.  Major 
Vollmar  and  Herr  Liibeck  shadowed  her,  and  Rosa- 
mund could  not  help  wondering  what  would  happen 
when  Christian  Witt  arrived.  He  was  expected  this 
afternoon,  and  Betty  had  allowed  it  to  be  generally 
known  that  he  was  a  genius  of  the  first  order  and  her 
devoted  friend. 

Rosamund  had  not  seen  her  aunt  yet  to-day.  She 
had  found  a  comfortable  seat  in  the  forest  directly 
after  breakfast,  and  had  sat  there  all  the  morning  with 
her  embroidery.  Somehow  she  had  not  made  friends 
yet  with  any  one  in  the  hotel.  She  was  too  shy  to 
take  the  first  steps,  too  quiet  and  girlish  to  attract 
the  men,  and  too  nearly  connected  with  Betty  to 
please  the  women.  But  she  was  happier  here  than  she 
had  been  of  late  in  Fichtenstadt.  It  was  more  agree- 
able to  be  on  neutral  ground  than  on  her  aunt's  flat, 
where  she  had  come  to  feel  herself  in  the  way. 

There  was  nowhere  else  for  her  to  be,  however. 
Her  uncle  had  written  to  her  in  a  trembling  hand  and 
offered  her  a  home  as  soon  as  he  should  be  well  again. 
But  a  few  weeks  later  a  letter  came  from  a  firm  of 
English  solicitors  to  say  that  Dr.  Arden  was  dead, 
and  had  left  his  niece  a  little  legacy  of  a  hundred 
pounds. 

"  This  settles  it,"  Betty  had  said  in  a  tone  of  resigna- 
tion. "  You  must  live  with  me." 

On  looking  back,  it  seemed  to  Rosamund  that 
directly  the  question  was  settled  the  difficulties  began. 
As  long  as  she  was  to  live  in  England  Betty  wanted 

94 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

her,  but  when  Betty's  home  became  the  only  one 
available,  Betty  began  to  see  drawbacks.  She  had 
only  one  spare  room,  and  Rosamund  occupied  it. 
The  maids  had  more  to  do.  Rosamund's  clothes 
required  supervision.  Rosamund  wanted  to  practise, 
and  the  sound  of  scales  got  on  Betty's  nerves.  Worst 
of  all,  Rosamund  was  always  there — when  Betty 
felt  cross,  when  Betty  felt  tired,  when  her  friends 
came,  when  Christian  Witt  came.  The  situation 
was  quite  simple:  Betty  liked  the  regular  sum  paid 
for  Rosamund's  expenses,  but  she  was  tired  of  having 
the  girl  always  about.  When  she  thought  of  the 
money  she  was  civil,  when  she  felt  out  of  humour  she 
showed  it.  She  had  no  idea  of  being  unkind,  but  she 
had  always  been  one  of  those  people  who  manage  to 
make  their  surroundings  spoil  them.  She  was  selfish 
and  capricious,  and  when  it  suited  her  she  could  be 
unscrupulous.  Lately  she  had  begun  to  wish  her 
niece  out  of  the  way  on  Christian  Witt's  account,  and 
she  had  sometimes  shown  this  too  plainly  for  the 
girl's  comfort.  The  Egeria  to  a  genius  is  just  as 
jealous  of  a  rival  as  a  woman  who  has  more  definite 
claims. 

As  Rosamund  sat  over  her  embroidery  this  morning 
she  thought  of  these  things,  but  without  condemning 
her  aunt.  She  was  puzzled  and  a  little  hurt  by 
Betty's  occasional  want  of  friendliness,  but  she  still 
took  her  elders  for  granted  almost  as  a  child  does, 
and  only  wished  they  were  invariably  just  and  amiable. 
When  she  thought  of  Christian  Witt's  arrival  a  few 
hours  hence,  the  immediate  future  looked  golden. 
He  still  called  her  Kind.  He  never  seemed  to  recog- 
nise the  full  count  of  her  years,  but  he  had  made  much 
of  her  of  late.  All  through  the  spring  and  summer 
he  had  given  her  singing  lessons,  and,  busy  as  he  was, 

95 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

he  made  time  to  sit  with  her  aunt  and  her  and  enter- 
tain them.  For  no  one  could  be  dull  in  Christian's 
company.  Either  he  delighted  you  with  his  music 
or  he  amused  you  by  his  talk,  which  expressed  his 
view  of  life  with  much  humour  and  vivacity. 

When  the  dinner-bell  rang  at  one  o'clock,  and 
Rosamund  followed  a  stream  of  hungry  people  into 
the  dining-room,  she  could  hardly  put  herself  back 
into  the  frame  of  mind  that  depended  on  Betty's 
affection  and  swore  by  her  friendship.  From  her 
place  at  the  dinner-table  she  watched  her  aunt  enter 
the  room,  and  admitted  that  she  knew  how  to  dress 
and  walk,  and  how  to  bow  to  people  with  a  little  air 
of  condescension,  amusing  to  her  friends  and  en- 
raging to  her  enemies.  She  nodded  to  her  niece  as 
she  sat  down,  and  asked  her  where  she  had  hidden 
herself  all  the  morning. 

"  I've  been  playing  croquet  with  Major  Vollmar," 
she  went  on,  without  waiting  for  Rosamund's  answer. 
"  Those  English  girls  came  and  looked  on,  so  I  knew 
they  coveted  the  ground.  Such  objects  as  they  are! 
They  come  in  from  a  walk  all  hot  and  melting,  so  that 
you  want  to  look  the  other  way.  And  they  talk 
about  people  in  English,  as  if  there  was  any  one  here 
who  did  not  understand  English.  However,  I  believe 
I've  stopped  that.  They  were  standing  close  to  me, 
and  the  one  without  a  waist  said  quite  loudly,  *  That 
woman  can't  play  for  nuts!  '  Major  Vollmar  was 
near  too,  so  I  said  to  him  in  German,  '  That  woman 
in  mouldy  green  has  very  bad  manners.  Do  you 
know  who  she  is  ?  '  " 

"  I  wonder  if  they  understood?  "  said  Rosamund, 
horror-stricken  at  this  passage  of  arms. 

"  I  am  sure  they  did,"  said  Betty,  helping  herself 
to  horse-radish  sauce  with  an  air  of  satisfaction.  "  I 

96 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

have  heard  them  speak  German  to  the  servants. 
Besides,  they  got  red  and  moved  away.'* 

Rosamund  wished  her  aunt  was  less  pugnacious. 
In  spite  of  their  clothes,  she  liked  the  looks  of  the 
English  girls,  and  would  gladly  have  made  friends 
with  them.  She  did  not  attach  much  weight  to  their 
making  audible  remarks  in  English  about  their 
German  neighbours,  because  she  had  been  told  that 
it  is  the  way  of  some  English  to  do  this  abroad,  just 
as  it  is  the  way  of  some  Germans  to  eat  with  a  knife. 
The  Miss  Harringtons  had  not  been  very  well  brought 
up,  perhaps,  but  they  belonged  to  a  large,  cheerful 
party,  and  never  sat  down  in  solitude  to  embroider 
pocket-handkerchiefs. 

"  What  are  you  going  to  do  this  afternoon?  "  she 
asked  her  aunt. 

"  In  this  heat?  Nothing  at  all.  Go  to  sleep  if  I 
can." 

"  I  thought  perhaps  you  would  walk  down  to 
Niedermatt  and  meet  Herr  Witt,  and  that  I  might 
go  with  you." 

Rosamund  meant  to  make  this  proposal  with  a 
matter-of-fact  air;  but  her  aunt's  glance  of  derision 
flurried  her.  Half-way  through  she  blushed. 

"  Can't  you  wait  till  he  comes?  "  said  Betty. 

After  dinner  every  one  streamed  out  of  doors  again 
and  Betty  sat  on  the  terrace  with  her  two  admirers, 
Major  Vollmar  and  Herr  Liibeck.  Rosamund  did 
not  sit  down  with  them.  When  she  first  came  to 
Obermatt  she  would  have  done  so,  but  she  had  seen 
lately  that  she  was  not  always  wanted.  At  first  she 
stood  about  on  the  terrace,  feeling  a  little  forlorn. 
Then  she  went  up  to  her  own  room  and  read  for  an 
hour,  and  then,  though  she  had  an  uncomfortable 
idea  that  her  aunt  would  disapprove,  she  changed  her 

97  D 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

gown.  She  took  off  her  crumpled  black  linen  and 
put  on  a  white  delaine  that  had  little  black  spots  on 
it,  and  was  fresh  and  elegant.  She  wore  a  broad 
black  sash  with  it  and  a  shady  black  hat.  When 
she  was  ready  she  looked  wistfully  in  the  glass,  and 
wondered  whether,  in  spite  of  her  red  hair,  Christian 
Witt  would  think  her  pretty.  She  was  proud  of  the 
delaine  gown,  because  she  had  chosen  it  herself,  and 
paid  for  it  out  of  the  money  that  came  to  her  every 
month  for  her  private  expenses.  When  Betty  had 
first  been  told  of  this  arrangement  she  had  demurred 
to  it. 

"  Rosamund  has  never  had  a  shilling  of  her  own," 
she  said  to  Dacre.  "  You  cannot  expect  her  to 
manage  money  yet." 

"  I  do  expect  it,"  said  Dacre.  "  She  is  old  enough 
to  have  an  allowance  for  her  clothes  and  such 
things." 

"  She  will  probably  get  into  debt." 

"  I  promise  not  to  do  that,"  said  Rosamund.  And 
she  had  kept  her  promise,  and  had  never  ceased  to 
thank  Dacre  for  securing  her  independence  to  this 
extent.  She  had  managed  her  money  very  sensibly 
so  far,  and  had  saved  some  to  pay  her  journey  here 
and  the  extra  cost  of  hotel  life.  Her  uncle's  little 
legacy  had  not  come  into  her  hands.  Herr  Richter 
said  it  ought  to  be  added  to  her  capital  and  invested, 
and  she  had  taken  his  advice.  Dacre  had  written 
last  from  the  Bermudas,  and  said  he  expected  to  be  in 
Fichtenstadt  again  early  in  August,  and  that  if  she 
went  away  with  her  aunt  she  must  leave  her  address 
with  Herr  Richter.  She  had  done  this,  and  knew, 
therefore,  that  her  guardian  might  appear  any  day 
at  Obermatt. 

By  the  time  Rosamund  was  ready  to  go  out  it  was 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

five  o'clock,  and  she  knew  that  Christian  Witt  would 
arrive  at  the  station  in  the  valley  at  half-past  four. 
She  did  not  know  whether  he  would  send  on  his 
luggage  and  walk  through  the  woods,  or  whether  he 
would  hire  a  carriage  and  drive.  The  hotel  did  not 
possess  an  omnibus,  but  it  sent  down  a  cart  for  luggage. 
She  made  up  her  mind  that  she  would  take  her  usual 
afternoon  walk,  and  that  she  might  as  well  take  the 
path  leading  down  to  Niedermatt.  She  often  went 
that  way,  and  so  did  every  one  else  in  the  hotel. 
There  was  a  confectioner  at  Niedermatt  where  you 
could  get  coffee  and  cakes  and  ices,  and  walk  back 
again  in  time  for  the  hotel  supper.  The  hilltops  sur- 
rounding Obermatt  were  not  as  well  provided  with 
refreshments  as  they  should  have  been,  and  on  that 
account  were  not  popular  with  the  German  visitors. 
Rosamund  had  never  been  any  long  walk  yet,  because 
she  never  had  a  companion.  This  afternoon  she 
thought  she  might  reach  a  seat  commanding  a  stretch 
of  the  carriage-road  and  close  to  the  path.  Any  one 
coming  from  Niedermatt  must  pass  there.  In  fact, 
it  was  a  favourite  look-out,  and  she  did  not  for  a 
moment  expect  to  have  it  to  herself. 

The  hotel  clock  struck  the  half-hour  before  she  got 
there.  She  could  not  see  the  seat  yet,  but  she  heard 
voices,  and  as  she  drew  nearer  she  thought  she  recog- 
nised them.  The  next  step  took  her  in  sight  before 
she  had  decided  whether  she  would  rather  turn  back 
or  go  on.  There  sat  her  Aunt  Betty,  looking  as  fresh 
as  a  daisy,  and  there  sat  Christian  Witt  beside  her; 
and  they  both  laughed  when  they  beheld  Rosamund, 
because  she  stood  still  and  showed  her  surprise. 

"  How  did  you  get  here  ...  so  soon?  "  she  said 
to  Christian,  as  he  shook  hands  with  her. 

"  Your  aunt  came  down  in  a  carriage,  and  we  drove 
99 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

up  as  far  as  this/'  he  said.  "  We  thought  we  would 
get  out  here  and  walk." 

Betty's  eyes  were  fixed  on  the  girl  with  unfriendly 
interrogation. 

"  What  became  of  you  after  dinner  ?  "  she  said. 
"  You  vanished.  You  might  have  driven  down  with 
me.  It  was  a  sudden  idea." 

"  I  was  in  my  room,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  Making  yourself  so  smart,"  said  Betty. 

Christian  Witt  glanced  from  the  aunt  to  the  niece. 
They  spoke  civilly,  but  so  do  men  about  to  fight  a  duel. 
He  heard  a  note  of  delicate  derision  in  Betty's  tone, 
and  of  indignation  in  Rosamund's.  But  it  never 
surprised  him  to  see  two  women  hostile  to  each  other, 
especially  when  he  stood  between  them.  The  situa- 
tion was  so  recurrent  that,  like  a  wise  man,  he  had 
ceased  to  trouble  about  it.  Somehow  these  affairs 
settled  themselves  in  the  long-run.  He  talked  im- 
partially to  both  ladies  on  the  way  home,  called 
Betty  "  Dear  friend  "  and  Rosamund  "  Dear  child," 
and  gave  them  ten  days'  news  of  Fichtenstadt. 
When  they  got  to  the  hotel  they  sat  on  the  terrace  for 
some  time  and  looked  at  the  Alpine  view.  Every  one 
else  out  there  looked  at  Christian  Witt,  whose  reputa- 
tion, thanks  to  Betty,  had  preceded  him.  His  looks, 
his  pleasant  voice,  and  his  jolly  laugh  made  most 
people  hope  to  know  him.  Presently  he  went  into 
the  hotel  to  find  his  room,  and  when  he  came  down 
again  he  found  Rosamund  in  the  rear  of  the  whole 
company,  on  its  way  in  to  supper. 

"  I  suppose  I  shall  sit  with  your  aunt  and  you  ?  "  he 
said. 

"  I  don't  know  what  my  aunt  has  arranged,"  said 
Rosamund. 

But  when  they  got  to  the  dining-room  they  saw 
100 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

what  Betty  had  arranged.  She  had  taken  the  centre 
seat  of  three  side  ones  left  for  them  at  the  end  of 
a  long  table,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  under  the 
circumstances  most  men  would  have  acquiesced  in 
her  arrangement,  however  little  they  liked  it.  But 
Christian  did  not  consider  acquiescence  a  virtue; 
even  politeness  he  regarded  as  an  ornament  to  be 
discarded  any  time  when  it  stood  in  his  way. 

"  I  want  to  sit  between  you  and  the  child/'  he  said. 
"  I  want  to  talk  to  you  both." 

"  You  don't  expect  me  to  get  up?  "  said  Betty. 

But  she  might  have  known  that  he  would  have  his 
way.  Of  course,  it  was  a  lucky  chance  for  him  that 
the  end  seat  was  unoccupied.  But  luck  loves  men  of 
Christian's  temperament.  He  signed  to  Rosamund 
to  take  the  end  seat,  and  sat  down  himself  between 
the  two  ladies.  A  waitress  came  forward  and  brought 
Rosamund  knives  and  forks  and  glasses  from  the  place 
now  left  empty  on  her  aunt's  right  hand.  It  did  not 
improve  Betty's  temper  to  know  that  some  of 
the  women  who  loved  her  were  watching  and 
smiling. 

"  What  a  fuss !  "  she  said  to  Christian.  "  You  will 
turn  the  girl's  head,  and  you  will  mislead  people. 
My  niece  has  grown  up.  Don't  you  see  ?  " 

"  I  don't  want  to  see,"  said  Christian. 

"  She  will  be  nineteen  on  Thursday.  At  her  age  I 
was  married." 

"  Some  natures  develop  earlier  than  others,"  said 
Christian  sententiously ;  and  then  he  changed  the 
subject. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  meal  he  began  to  talk  of  a 
campaign  he  meant  to  inaugurate  against  the  manage- 
ment of  the  opera  at  Fichtenstadt.  Sloth,  incom- 
petence, and  jobbery  could  all  be  proved  against  it, 

101 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

he  swore,  and  he  was  going  to  fight  for  a  better  state  of 
things,  whatever  the  consequences  might  be. 

"  I  can  tell  you  exactly  what  the  consequences 
wiU  be,"  said  Betty.  "  You  will  raise  enemies  in 
every  quarter,  and  finally  be  driven  from  the  town. 
Where  Michaelis  failed  you  will  fail." 

"  I  don't  believe  it,"  said  Christian.  "  Michaelis 
was  too  sensitive  for  a  fighter.  Any  blackguard 
could  make  him  miserable.  I've  no  poetry  of  that 
kind  in  my  composition.  If  I  attack  rascals  I  expect 
them  to  retaliate  like  rascals,  and  not  like  decent 
people." 

"  You  are  a  young  man  at  the  beginning  of  a  great 
career.  Leave  people  alone  till  you  are  stronger." 

"  I  am  strong  enough  for  anything,"  said  Christian, 
laughing.  ''I'm  one  of  the  best  musicians  in 
Germany.  I  can  always  make  my  way  ...  if  not 
here  .  .  .  then  in  England  or  America.  I  had  a 
letter  yesterday  from  an  Englishman  who  was  with 
me  at  Leipsic.  He  is  getting  up  some  concerts  in  his 
own  town,  and  asks  me  to  come  over  and  conduct  at 
two  of  them.  He  says  quite  half  the  orchestra  would 
understand  when  I  damned  them  in  German.  Child," 
he  said,  turning  suddenly  to  Rosamund,  "  we  will 
speak  English  together  all  day  here,  and  you  shall 
correct  my  mistakes ;  then  I  shall  know  how  to  damn 
in  English  also." 

"  But  you  are  not  judicious,"  persisted  Betty. 
"  You  are  inclined  to  offend  people  in  power." 

Christian  was  still  looking  at  Rosamund,  and  he 
saw  that  she  did  not  agree  with  her  aunt. 

"What  are  you  thinking  of?  "  he  said  in  a  low 
voice ;  and  she  was  able  to  answer  in  a  low  voice,  for 
just  then  every  one  got  up  from  table,  and  there  was 
a  good  deal  of  noise. 

102 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  was  thinking  that  Siegfried  was  not  judicious 
when  he  killed  the  Worm,"  she  said.  "  He  might 
have  been  killed  himself." 

"H  .  .  .  m!  "growled  Christian,"  I'm  not  exactly 
a  Siegfried,  either.  Don't  get  romantic  ideas  into 
your  head,  child,  about  me.  I've  half  the  town  on 
my  side  already." 

"  So  had  Michaelis,"  said  Betty,  who  heard  the  last 
few  words. 

"  But  they  made  him  afraid,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  You  don't  know  what  a  coward  I  am,"  said 
Christian.  "  I've  often  run  away  from  a  woman!  " 


XII 


AFTER  supper  Betty  sat  down  at  one  of  the  little 
veranda  tables  with  Rosamund  and  Christian  Witt, 
and  directly  they  were  settled  Major  Vollmar  and 
Herr  Liibeck  joined  them.  For  ten  days  they  had 
been  welcome  to  Betty  from  morning  till  night,  and 
they  did  not  see  why  a  new-comer  should  displace 
them.  Besides,  they  liked  the  looks  of  the  musician. 
He  made  room  for  them  in  the  most  friendly  way, 
and  told  one  or  two  good  stories  while  he  smoked  a 
cigar.  Then  he  turned  to  Rosamund,  and  asked  if 
there  was  a  decent  piano  in  the  hotel.  Rosamund 
said  it  was  not  bad,  but  that  after  supper  the  English 
girls  usually  took  possession  of  it. 

"  We'll  see,"  said  Christian,  getting  up.  "  I  don't 
care  for  this  veranda;  it's  too  full  of  people." 

"  If  we  leave  this  table  we  shall  not  get  it  again 
to-night,"  said  Betty.  "  I  always  spend  the  evening 
here." 

103 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Nothing  will  induce  me  to,"  said  Christian.  "  I 
want  some  air,  and  then  I  want  some  music." 

He  stood  up,  and,  looking  at  Rosamund,  made  an 
imaginary  flute  of  his  fingers,  fluted  a  few  notes  of  the 
bird-call  in  Siegfried  to  her,  and  smiled.  She  got  up 
too,  as  if  she  meant  to  follow  him. 

"Rosamund,  where  are  you  going?"  said  her 
aunt  sharply. 

"  She  is  coming  with  me,"  said  Christian,  and 
straightway  marched  off  with  her.  He  certainly  had 
no  manners,  but  Rosamund  did  not  think  that 
mattered  as  she  walked  beside  him.  Nevertheless, 
when  she  spoke  it  was  to  reproach  him. 

"  I  told  you  I  would  not  come  when  you  fluted  to 
me,"  she  protested.  "  As  if  you  were  the  piper  and 
I  was  ...  a  rat!  " 

"A  child,"  he  amended.  "And  I  told  you  you 
would  come,  and  here  you  are." 

"  It  was  the  moon  that  drew  me,"  said  Rosamund. 

He  took  her  beyond  the  terrace  to  a  seat  from 
which  they  could  look  down  on  the  forest  and  the 
great  moonlit  plain  lying  between  their  hills  and  the 
snow  mountains  of  Switzerland.  They  sat  there  for 
some  time  enjoying  the  stillness  and  the  cool,  scented 
air,  and  he  talked  to  her  about  a  great  Beethoven 
festival  in  Vienna  to  which  he  was  going  next  month. 
He  did  not  make  love  to  her,  but  the  beauty  of  the 
night  wrapped  the  girl  round  with  its  own  glamour. 
She  was  sorry  when  Christian  said  in  a  matter-of-fact 
way  that  it  was  getting  chilly,  and  that  they  would 
go  in  and  look  at  the  piano  now. 

Rosamund  led  him  to  a  big  barn-like  room,  where 
children  played  on  wet  days  and  young  people  some- 
times danced  after  supper.  There  was  a  cottage 
piano  in  one  corner,  and  one  of  the  English  girls  was 
104 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

singing  a  song  to  her  own  accompaniment.  Her 
mother,  her  sister,  and  three  feminine  cousins  were 
all  listening,  but  they  were  talking  too.  It  was  a 
mournful  song — mournful  and  sugary.  Christian's 
face  as  he  stood  by  and  heard  it  upset  Rosamund's 
gravity,  and  she  turned  her  head  to  hide  her  smiles. 

"  Du  lieber  Himmel!  "  groaned  Christian.  "  She 
is  playing  the  accompaniment  in  E  flat  and  singing 
the  song  in  E  natural." 

The  girl  heard  him,  but  did  not  seem  put  out. 
She  finished  stolidly,  and  then  got  up.  Christian  at 
once  took  her  place.  At  first  his  fingers  ran  over 
the  keys,  trying  the  quality  of  the  piano.  Then  he 
played  a  nocturne  by  Chopin  that  took  Rosamund 
back  to  the  moonlight  and  the  forest.  Then  he 
began  the  accompaniment  to  Garten,  by  Richard 
Strauss,  and  signed  to  Rosamund  to  sing  it.  She  had 
a  pretty  voice,  and,  as  Christian  had  taught  her,  you 
may  be  sure  she  sang  correctly  and  without  affecta- 
tion. He  did  not  praise  her  when  she  had  finished, 
so  she  knew  he  was  satisfied.  Christian's  pupils 
heard  of  it  when  he  was  not  satisfied. 

But  the  English  girl  had  annoyed  him  while 
Rosamund  sang  by  talking  to  one  of  her  cousins 
about  blouses.  He  heard  Rosamund,  but  he  also 
heard  that  "  she  had  just  sent  to  London  for  Well- 
don's  Blouse  Number,  and  that  she  meant  to  make 
that  blue  muslin  with  gaugings  and  Vandykes  of 
lace,"  etc. 

"  Friiulein,"  said  Christian,  turning  in  his  chair, 
"  if  you  will  give  us  the  pleasure  again  of  singing  a 
song  in  one  key  while  you  play  the  accompaniment 
in  another,  I  will  tell  Fraulein  Elsler  how  many 
buttons  there  are  on  my  new  coat." 

He  waited  a  moment  for  the  astonished  girl  to 
105 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

reply,  then  turned  back  and  crashed  into  Liszt's 
arrangement  of  the  Erlkonig.  When  he  finished  he 
had  Rosamund  only  for  an  audience. 

"  One  of  them  said  you  must  be  a  genius,  you 
were  so  rude,"  she  told  him  sadly;  "  and  the  mother 
said  you  might  be  a  genius,  but  that  you  were  not  a 
gentleman." 

"  It's  not  my  metier  in  life  to  be  a  gentleman," 
said  Christian.  "  I'm  a  musician,  and  I  don't  want 
to  hear  a  little  goose  chatter  about  blouses  while  I'm 
at  the  piano.  She  was  rude  first.  Now  I  will  play 
you  the  prelude  to  Parsifal,  and  then  we  will  go  back 
to  your  aunt,  or  she  will  be  angry  with  us  both." 

But  if  Betty  felt  anger,  she  did  not  show  it  to 
Christian.  She  received  him  amiably,  and  asked 
him  if  he  would  like  a  long  forest  drive  next  day. 

"  I  like  anything  .  .  .  except  bad  music,"  he  said. 

For  the  next  ten  days  it  really  seemed  as  if  he 
liked  anything  and  any  one,  but  perhaps  Rosamund 
best  of  all.  He  went  for  walks  and  drives  with  both 
ladies,  and  he  sat  on  the  terrace  or  the  veianda  with 
them  and  their  friends.  He  got  on  excellently  well 
with  Major  Vollmar  and  Herr  Liibeck.  They  said 
he  was  delightful  company.  Besides,  he  seemed  to 
approve  of  their  attentions  to  Betty,  and  to  share  in 
their  admiration  of  her.  Sometimes  the  three  men 
played  skat,  while  the  ladies  brought  out  their  bits 
of  embroidery;  sometimes  the  party  of  five  went 
for  long  expeditions.  Once,  when  it  rained,  Chris- 
tian got  up  an  impromptu  concert,  with  every  one  in 
the  hotel  as  audience  or  performers.  He  had  made 
friends  long  since  with  the  English  family,  who  were 
not  quite  sure  yet  that  he  was  a  gentleman,  but  as 
sure  as  they  could  be  of  his  genius,  and  rather  proud 
than  otherwise  of  his  acquaintance.  He  even  let  the 
106 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

singing  girl  sing  at  his  concert,  but  he  coached  her 
for  an  hour  beforehand,  and  she  said  afterwards 
that  he  had  frightened  her  out  of  her  wits,  and  taught 
her  more  than  she  had  ever  learnt  before.  He  was 
rather  proud  of  her  himself,  because  she  sang  three 
parts  of  a  song  in  tune.  She  told  Rosamund  that 
they  called  him  the  Viking,  because  he  was  so  big 
and  fierce  and  fair,  and  Rosamund  perceived  that 
all  five  young  ladies  were  ready  to  fall  a  little  in  love 
with  him,  whether  he  was  a  gentleman  or  not.  In 
fact,  Christian  became  the  centre  of  things  in  Ober- 
matt,  just  as  he  was  the  centre  of  things  in  Fich- 
tenstadt,  and  it  was  done  without  desire  or  effort  on 
his  part.  He  had  come  for  rest  and  change,  and  he 
did  not  seek  to  please  people  or  to  consort  with  many. 
But  he  attracted  nearly  every  one  by  his  good-humour 
and  his  vitality.  Two  or  three  people,  however, 
said  he  had  the  manners  of  a  bear.  For  instance, 
an  inquisitive  lady  called  Fraulein  Plotz  questioned 
Christian  one  day  about  his  relations  with  Rosamund, 
and  complained  afterwards  of  his  curt  replies. 

"  I  only  asked  him  if  the  girl  had  money  of  her 
own,  and  whether  he  considered  her  ripe  for  marriage," 
she  said.  "  I  don't  know  why  he  should  have 
snapped  my  head  off  as  he  did.  They  are  always 
together.  What  are  we  given  eyes  and  tongues  for, 
I  should  like  to  know  ?  Not  to  bury  in  a  napkin !  " 

"  But  I  don't  feel  at  all  sure  whether  it  is  the  aunt 
or  the  niece,"  said  some  one  else.  "  He  is  attentive 
to  both." 

"  You  mean  they  are  attentive  to  him,"  said 
Fraulein  Plotz. 

Her  very  knitting-needles  sounded  venomous  as 
she  clicked  them,  and  when  Christian  passed  her  he 
looked  the  other  way.  It  did  not  surprise  him  to 

107 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

find  that  people  were  hatching  theories  about  his 
relations  with  Betty  and  Rosamund,  but  it  did  not 
weigh  on  his  mind  much  either.  He  did  not  know 
that  some  of  these  silly  people  said  a  word  or  sent  a 
glance  and  a  smile  to  the  girl  now  and  then  that  gave 
her  ardent  hope  the  support  of  public  expectation. 
As  the  days  went  on,  she  hardly  knew  what  to  hope 
or  expect.  It  seemed  hardly  possible  for  a  man  to 
show  a  girl  greater  affection  than  Christian  showed 
her;  but  his  manner  was  just  as  intimate  and  tender 
before  others  as  it  was  when  they  were  by  themselves, 
and  so  was  his  speech.  He  seemed  to  be  a  little  on  his 
guard  when  they  were  by  themselves.  Her  coiffure 
and  her  gowns  had  certainly  done  a  good  deal  for  her, 
but  not  what  she  expected.  He  still  treated  her  as 
a  child,  even  on  her  nineteenth  birthday,  when  he 
brought  her  roses  and  wished  her  many  happy  returns. 
Betty  gave  her  niece  a  feather  fan,  and  produced  it 
at  the  breakfast-table  in  the  presence  of  Christian 
Witt. 

"  I  suppose  wherever  you  are  you  will  go  to  balls 
next  spring  and  want  a  fan,"  she  said. 

"  I  hope  I  shall  be  in  Fichtenstadt  next  spring," 
said  Rosamund,  when  she  had  admired  the  fan. 

11  You  would  be  in  England  if  you  carried  out  your 
father's  wishes,"  said  Betty. 

"  But  ..."  said  Rosamund,  and  got  no  further. 

Something  in  her  aunt's  manner — an  absence  of 
regret,  perhaps— the  suggestion  that  they  might  be 
parted,  distressed  the  girl  and  startled  her.  She 
had  put  all  thoughts  of  England  out  of  her  mind 
lately. 

"  England  is  a  long  way  off,  and  so  is  next  spring," 
said  Christian.  "  Don't  spoil  the  child's  birthday 
by  talking  of  them." 

108 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  enter  mytwentieth  year  to-day,  "said  Rosamund. 
"How  can  I  be  a  child?  " 

"  Don't  remind  me  of  it,"  said  Christian.  "  Leave 
well  alone." 

"  What  are  we  going  to  do  ?  "  said  Betty  languidly. 
"  I  suppose  there  must  be  a  birthday  celebration  ?  " 

"  What  would  you  like  to  do,  Aunt  Betty?  "  asked 
Rosamund. 

Betty  said  she  would  like  to  find  a  shady  seat  in 
the  forest  and  go  to  sleep;  but  as  that  was  mani- 
festly impossible,  she  proposed  to  drive  to  Niedermatt, 
go  by  train  to  Gross  Laufenburg,  stare  at  the  rapids, 
sleep  there,  and  come  back  next  day. 

"  Could  we  stop  at  Sakkingen?  "  said  Rosamund. 
"  It  is  on  the  way  to  Laufenburg." 

"  There  is  nothing  to  see  at  Sakkingen,"  said 
Betty;  "  I  have  been  there." 

"  But  there  is  the  old  church  and  Werner's  tomb, 
and  you  can  see  the  same  bit  of  the  river  that  Werner 
saw  when  the  Rhine  came  up  out  of  the  water  and 
talked  to  him.  I  have  always  wanted  to  see  Sak- 
kingen, and  some  day  I  mean  to  go  to  the  Bodensee 
and  find  the  Hohen  Twiel." 

"  You  must  do  that  on  your  wedding  journey," 
said  Christian. 

The  colour  flamed  in  Rosamund's  cheeks  at  his 
words,  although  he  spoke  lightly  and  without  personal 
emphasis.  Betty  stared  at  the  girl,  and  Christian 
glanced  at  her  as  if  she  puzzled  him. 

"  Shall  we  three  be  by  ourselves  to-day?  "  he  said 
to  Betty. 

"I  hope  not,"  said  Betty;  "  I  am  going  to  ask 
Major  Vollmar  to  make  a  fourth.  Herr  Liibeck 
expects  friends  to-day." 

In  Christian's  opinion  ill-humour  was  the  unpardon- 
109 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

able  sin,  and  Betty  was  in  an  atrocious  humour  this 
morning. 

"  What  is  the  matter  with  your  aunt  ?  "  he  said 
to  Rosamund  a  little  later.  "  Nothing  pleases  her 
the  last  few  days.  What  have  we  done  ?  " 

Rosamund  had  a  shrewd  suspicion  of  what  ailed 
her  aunt  and  of  what  they  had  done,  but  she  did  not 
know  how  to  explain  it. 

"  Perhaps  she  has  been  a  little  bored  by  Major 
Vollmar  lately,"  she  said.  "He  is  very  tedious,  but 
to-day  I  will  talk  more  to  him." 

Christian  laughed  outright,  and  said  that  would  not 
please  the  Major,  and  that  Rosamund  should  not  be 
sacrificed  on  her  birthday.  He  sat  on  the  terrace 
with  his  cigar  and  Henschel's  time-tables,  and  Rosa- 
mund sat  beside  him.  It  was  going  to  be  a  hot  day, 
but  at  this  height  and  at  this  early  hour  the  air  was 
fresh  and  pleasant  still.  Rosamund  had  put  on  her 
white  delaine  again,  and  she  wore  some  of  Christian's 
roses  in  her  waistband.  His  jest  about  her  wedding 
journey  came  into  her  mind,  as  she  watched  him 
study  the  time-tables.  A  little  frown  drew  his 
brows  together;  his  attention  was  fixed  on  the  open 
page.  What  an  enchantment  a  journey  made  with 
him  would  be — a  journey  to  beautiful  places,  and 
with  no  third  person  to  be  out  of  humour,  because 
they  liked  to  be  together!  The  thought  flashed  into 
Rosamund's  mind  and  out  again.  She  knew  she 
ought  not  to  give  such  an  adventurous  idea  harbour- 
age there,  and  she  tried  to  fix  her  attention  on  some- 
thing Christian  was  telling  her  about  trains. 

"  We  must  start  in  half  an  hour,"  he  said.  "  Can 
you  be  ready?  " 

"  I  can,"  said  Rosamund.  "  I  don't  know  about 
Aunt  Betty." 

no 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Run  and  ask  her,"  said  he.  "I'll  find  out  about 
the  carriage." 

Rosamund  did  not  go  willingly,  but  she  went.  She 
instinctively  avoided  being  alone  with  her  aunt  lately, 
and  she  hoped  now  to  find  her  still  downstairs,  and  to 
give  her  Christian's  message  in  the  presence  of  other 
people.  But  Betty  was  in  her  own  room. 

"  Well?  "  she  said,  when  her  niece  entered. 

"  Could  you  be  ready  in  half  an  hour,  Aunt  Betty  ?  " 
she  asked. 

"  I  could,  but  I  don't  mean  to  be.  I  have  ordered 
the  carriage  in  time  to  catch  the  three  o'clock  train." 

"  Heir  Witt  says  that  if  we  take  the  earlier  one  we 
can  have  a  few  hours  at  Sakkingen." 

"  I  don't  want  a  minute  there.  I  told  you  so  this 
morning.  You  and  Christian  never  think  of  any  one 
but  yourselves.  But  you  won't  get  me  into  that 
hole  to-day.  We  shall  have  thunder  before  long." 

Rosamund  could  not  dispute  her  aunt's  decision, 
but  she  looked  rather  dejected  as  she  gave  the  message 
to  Christian  Witt.  He  immediately  looked  as  if  he 
meant  to  carry  his  point. 

"  Get  your  bag  and  wait  here  for  me,"  he  said. 
"  The  carriage  will  be  round  in  a  few  minutes." 

He  went  off,  as  Rosamund  surmised,  to  see  her 
aunt,  and  he  came  striding  back  with  his  own  bag  in 
his  hand  just  as  the  carriage  drew  up  in  front  of  the 
hotel.  "  Get  in,"  he  said  to  the  girl,  and  they  were 
driving  off  before  she  had  time  to  ask  any  questions. 

"  It's  all  right,"  said  Christian.  "  Your  aunt  was 
quite  willing  that  we  should  go  to  Sakkingen.  She 
is  coming  on  later  with  Major  Vollmar." 

Although  Rosamund  hardly  knew  the  ways  of  the 
world  yet,  it  struck  her  that  the  hotel  guests  might 
well  open  their  eyes  at  seeing  her  drive  off  with  one 

in 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

young  man,  and  her  aunt  a  little  later  in  the  day  with 
another.  When  they  went  four  or  five  together,  it 
seemed,  somehow,  different.  But  the  arrangement 
was  made  by  her  elders,  and  had  the  merit  of  being 
pleasant.  In  fact,  it  promised  to  foreshadow  that 
longer  journey  she  had  just  imagined  and  desired. 
She  enjoyed  every  stage  of  it :  the  drive  through  the 
woods  of  Obermatt,  and  then  the  train  journey  to 
Sakkingen,  the  sleepy  little  town  that  lies  like  a  sack 
in  the  midst  of  the  Rhine,  and  has  an  Irishman  for 
patron  saint,  where  the  Bettys  of  the  world  find 
"  nothing  to  bee,"  and  where  more  imaginative  people 
see  in  every  stone  the  story  and  the  poem  of  the 
Trumpeter.  They  looked  at  the  church  and  at 
Werner's  grave,  and  they  drove  to  the  little  moun- 
tain lake  where  the  Trumpeter  went  fishing  one  May 
morning  with  a  picnic  party,  as  various  and  cheerful 
as  the  Canterbury  pilgrims.  Then  they  came  back 
to  the  inn,  still  called  the  Knopf,  and  had  dinner  on 
a  terrace  overlooking  the  Rhine.  By  this  time  the 
heat  and  closeness  of  the  day  had  grown  intense. 
When  they  came  out  into  the  market-place  after 
dinner,  the  town  seemed  to  be  asleep.  No  one  was 
about,  and  the  very  dogs  hardly  raised  their  heads  as 
Christian  and  Rosamund  made  their  way  across  the 
sun-baked  cobble-stones.  The  troops  of  children 
playing  there  in  the  morning  had  vanished,  the  sky 
hung  leaden  overhead;  and  though  the  sunshine  had 
gone,  the  air  was  hotter  than  ever. 

"We  shall  hardly  get  to  the  station  dry,"  said 
Christian.  "  If  you  want  photographs  you  must  be 
quick." 

As  he  spoke,  the  lightning  flashed  across  their  eyes, 
and  was  followed  the  next  moment  by  a  crash  of 
thunder.  It  was  going  to  be  a  heavy  storm. 

112 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Run  to  the  station  as  hard  as  you  can/'  said 
Christian.  "  You  know  the  way.  I'll  get  some 
photographs  and  come  after  you." 

"  Never  mind  about  them,"  began  Rosamund,  but 
he  signed  to  her  impatiently  to  do  as  she  was  told, 
and  not  waste  time  in  discussion;  for  the  lightning 
came  every  moment  now,  and  the  thunder  with  it. 
They  were  in  the  heart  of  the  storm.  Rosamund  ran 
as  hard  as  she  could  towards  the  cover  of  the  station. 
It  had  turned  so  dark  that  when  she  got  inside  she 
could  distinguish  no  one  at  first,  but  a  good  many 
people  were  either  waiting  or  taking  shelter  there. 
Then  a  vivid  flash  of  lightning  turned  night  to  day 
for  an  instant,  and  a  tall  Englishman  saw  Rosamund's 
face  by  it  and  came  towards  her.  As  he  held 
out  his  hand  the  lightning  flashed  between  them 
again. 

"  Mr.  Dacre!  "  she  cried  in  surprise. 

"  I  sent  you  a  wire,"  he  said.  "  I  suppose  you 
started  early." 

"  But  are  you  on  your  way  to  Obermatt?  " 

"  Yes  .  .  .  from  Constance.  I've  been  taking  my 
sister  to  Switzerland." 

He  looked  round  for  Frau  Elsler. 

"  Where  is  your  aunt  ?  "  he  said. 

"  We  are  going  to  meet  her  at  Gross  Laufenburg," 
said  Rosamund. 

"We?" 

"  Heir  Witt  is  here.     You  remember  him  ?  " 

"  Perfectly.     But  where  is  Herr  Witt?  " 

At  this  moment  Christian  appeared,  running  head- 
long through  the  heavy  rain  now  falling.  He  thrust 
a  parcel  of  photographs  into  Rosamund's  hands, 
grunted  with  discomfort,  and  began  to  shake  himself 
like  a  huge  wet  dog. 

"3 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Take  care!  "  cried  Rosamund,  snatching  her  gown 
out  of  danger. 

"  How  d'ye  do,  Herr  Witt,"  said  Dacre. 

The  two  men  shook  hands  cordially.  They  were 
quite  inclined  to  like  each  other.  Rosamund  could 
not  discover  from  her  guardian's  manner  whether  he 
was  scandalised  to  find  her  here  with  the  musician. 
He  showed  neither  surprise  nor  displeasure  at  present ; 
but  when  Christian  went  forward  to  take  their  tickets 
for  Gross  Laufenburg,  Dacre  said  he  would  take  one 
too. 

"  How  surprised  Aunt  Betty  will  be  to  see  you!  " 
said  Rosamund. 

"  Is  she  there  by  herself?  "  asked  Dacre. 

"  I  believe  Major  Vollmar  was  to  go  with  her,"  said 
Rosamund  vaguely,  feeling  this  admission  an  uncom- 
fortable one.  She  stole  a  glance  at  Dacre's  face  to 
see  how  it  affected  him,  and  found  again  that  he  did 
not  reveal  his  thoughts  as  simply  as  she  did  herself. 

"  We  are  enjoying  ourselves  very  much  at  Ober- 
matt,"  she  added. 

"  So  it  appears,"  said  Dacre. 


XIII 

BETTY  met  them  on  the  old  roofed-in  wooden  bridge 
that  crosses  the  Rhine  between  the  twin  towns  of 
Gross  and  Klein  Laufenburg.  She  was  alone,  and  she 
greeted  Dacre  as  if  she  was  pleased  to  see  him. 

"  I  opened  your  telegram  to  Rosamund,  so  I  knew 

you   were   somewhere   about,"   she   said.     "But   I 

hardly  expected  you  to  be  clever  enough  to  turn 

up  here.     Major  Vollmar  was  hindered  at  the  last 

114 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

moment.  Now  we  are  a  party  of  four  again.  I 
detest  three.  One  is  always  in  the  way.  I  am  sure 
you  and  Rosamund  must  have  a  great  deal  to  say  to 
each  other.  How  did  you  like  New  York?  Have 
you  brought  back  a  millionaire's  daughter?  Not? 
What  a  strange  Englishman!  I  thought  New 
York  was  exclusively  peopled  by  millionaires' 
daughters  and  policemen  with  clubs.  Nothing  has 
happened  to  us  since  you  went  away  except  that 
we  are  both  six  months  older  .  .  .  and  wiser.  Six 
months  may  change  your  opinions  more  than  they 
change  the  fashions.  You  wear  the  same  sleeves, 
but  you  don't  like  the  same  people.  Rosamund  has 
quite  grown  up,  you  perceive.  Should  you  have 
known  her  if  you  had  met  her  unexpectedly  ?  You  did, 
you  say?  But  you  knew  we  were  in  this  neighbour- 
hood. To-day  is  her  birthday,  and  she  had  set  her 
romantic  little  heart  on  seeing  the  Trumpeter's  tomb. 
So  Herr  Witt  sacrificed  himself  in  spite  of  the  heat. 
I  told  them  they  would  be  caught  in  a  thunderstorm. 
Did  the  tomb  come  up  to  your  expectations,  child, 
and  did  you  shed  a  few  tears  on  it  ?  " 

Rosamund  thought  that  everything  was  turning 
out  uncomfortably  to-day.  She  did  not  know  how 
to  answer  her  aunt's  badinage  without  betraying 
that  she  did  not  like  it.  So  she  smiled  as  amiably  as 
she  could  and  said  nothing.  Christian  had  gone  on 
ahead  to  order  coffee,  and  when  they  all  sat  down 
to  it  Betty  managed  to  sit  beside  him.  Before  long 
she  proposed  that  Dacre  should  take  Rosamund  for 
a  stroll. 

"  I  am  tired,"  said  Rosamund,  looking  up  from 
her  photographs.  "  We  walked  about  a  good  deal 
at  Sakkingen." 

"  Very   well,"    said    Betty,    and    she    turned    to 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Christian.  "  Come  and  see  the  old  town  before  it  is 
dark,"  she  said. 

He  made  no  objection,  and  Rosamund  watched 
them  wistfully  as  they  went  off  together. 

"  Don't  you  want  to  see  the  town?  "  she  said  to 
Dacre. 

"  I  am  in  no  hurry.  I  have  come  to  Germany  to 
see  you.  How  have  you  been  getting  on?  " 

"  Very  well." 

"  Have  you  had  a  pleasant  summer  so  far  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  You  are  not  ready  to  come  to  England  yet?  " 

The  girl  looked  up  from  her  photographs,  her  eyes 
dilated  with  alarm  and  surprise. 

"  How  can  I  come  now  that  my  uncle  is  dead  ?  " 
she  said.  "  I  thought  I  was  safe." 

Dacre  made  no  direct  answer,  but  he  took  a  small 
leather  case  from  his  pocket  and  placed  it  before 
her. 

"  I  remembered  it  was  your  birthday,"  he  said. 
"  I  ordered  this  for  you  before  I  went  away." 

Rosamund  opened  the  case,  and  saw  an  admirably 
executed  miniature  of  her  father,  set  round  with 
pearls,  and  hanging  as  a  pendant  from  a  fine  gold 
chain.  Both  pleasure  and  remembrance  were  in  her 
eyes  as  she  thanked  him. 

"  I  am  not  doing  as  he  wished,"  she  said  a  little 
later.  "  He  told  you  I  was  to  go  to  England." 

"  That  is  what  I  desire  to  arrange,"  said  Dacre. 

Rosamund  pushed  back  her  chair  and  rose  from  the 
table. 

"  Shall  we  go  and  look  at  the  town  ?  "  she  said. 

"  I  thought  you  were  tired." 

"  I  am  rested  now." 

Gross  Laufenburg  consists  of  two  streets  of  crazy 
116 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

houses  straggling  up  a  hill  to  a  ruined  fortress  and  an 
old  church  on  the  top.  It  faces  Klein  Laufenburg, 
and  between  the  two  towns  the  Rhine  rushes  headlong 
over  the  great  rocks  that  break  it  into  rapids.  The 
hills  all  round  are  covered  with  forest,  and  are  dwarf 
and  smooth.  But  though  the  scene  spread  before 
Rosamund  offered  none  of  the  sensational  effects  the 
world  rushes  in  crowds  to  see,  she  turned  again  and 
again  to  look  at  it  with  pleasure.  The  upper  reach 
of  the  river  flowed  quietly  towards  the  boulders  that 
were  to  dash  it  into  fury,  the  roar  of  the  broken  waters 
made  a  deep  sonorous  accompaniment  to  the  clatter 
of  village  life,  and  the  steep,  uneven  street  was  busy 
with  troops  of  flaxen-haired  children  come  out  at 
sundown  to  play. 

"  I  have  never  seen  anything  so  pretty,'*  said 
Rosamund;  "  but,  then,  I  have  not  travelled  much. 
I  should  like  to  see  the  whole  world." 

"  I  thought  you  were  tied  to  Fichtenstadt." 

"  My  affections  are,  of  course.  I  should  like  to 
have  a  home  in  Fichtenstadt,  and  money  enough 
to  go  away  from  home  sometimes." 

As  Rosamund  spoke,  Betty  and  Christian  came  up 
to  them,  and  stopped  to  compare  impressions. 

"  I've  seen  all  I  want  to,"  said  Betty.  "  I  detest 
children  and  cobblestones." 

"  I  wish  I  could  photograph  some  of  these  old 
houses,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  They  want  a  regiment  of  charwomen,"  said 
Betty,  who  held  her  skirts  very  high. 

"  I  should  like  to  see  the  place  by  moonlight,"  said 
her  niece. 

"  The  moon  is  full  to-night,"  said  Christian. 

"  But  we  shall  not  be  up  when  it  rises,"  said  Betty. 
"  I  have  had  enough  already  of  a  long,  tiring,  tire- 

117 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

some  day.     Perhaps  to-morrow  will  be  more  agree- 
able." 

"What   has   made    to-day    tiresome?"    inquired 
Christian,  as  he  walked  back  to  the  hotel  beside  her. 
"  Your  behaviour  this  morning,"  she  said  promptly. 
"  What  business  had  you  to  carry  off  my  niece  in  full 
view  of  the  hotel?    What  do  you  suppose  all  the  old 
tabbies  are  saying  about  you  by  this  time?  " 
"  How  can  it  matter  what  they  say?  " 
"  I  told  you  to  wait  for  the  three  o'clock  train." 
"  You  did  nothing  of  the  kind,"  said  Christian 
indignantly.     "  You  told  me  to  do  as  I  liked,  and 
shut  the  door  because  you  were  in  a  draught.     I 
can't  think  what  has  happened  to  you  this  week. 
Instead  of  being  always  in  a  good  humour,  you  are 
always  in  a  bad  one.     Why  couldn't  you  come  to 
Sakkingen  with  us  ?  " 

Betty  changed  the  subject,  and  during  supper 
made  herself  sufficiently  agreeable.  But  when  ten 
o'clock  came  she  vowed  she  could  not  keep  her  eyes 
open  another  minute,  and  carried  Rosamund  off  to 
bed.  The  two  ladies  had  small  adjoining  rooms  on 
the  ground  floor,  and  sleepy  as  Betty  professed  herself 
to  be,  she  went  into  Rosamund's  room  and  sat  down 
on  the  sofa.  It  was  the  first  time  that  the  aunt  and 
the  niece  had  been  by  themselves  since  the  morning. 
After  supper,  when  they  had  all  four  gone  to  the 
Laufenplatz  to  look  at  the  rapids,  Rosamund  had 
said  she  would  like  to  see  Gross  Laufenburg  from 
the  opposite  bank,  and  Christian  had  straightway 
taken  her  there  across  the  wooden  bridge.  The  girl 
had  come  back  from  this  stroll  with  her  eyes  shining, 
but  she  did  not  know  how  her  face  betrayed  her  to 
the  older  woman,  or  what  anger  and  jealousy  she 
excited.  She  guessed,  however,  the  moment  her 

118 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

aunt  sat  down  that  she  was  in  for  a  bad  quarter  of 
an  hour. 

"  I  am  glad  that  Mr.  Dacre  has  come,"  said  Betty. 

Rosamund  sat  down  on  the  only  chair  in  the  room. 
She  had  been  so  happy  that  she  did  not  feel  ready  for 
the  counterblast. 

"  I  don't  suppose  he  will  stay  long,"  she  said. 

"  I  wonder  what  he  thought  when  he  met  you  at 
Sakkingen  with  Christian  Witt?  " 

"  He  said  nothing  about  it." 

"  I  shall  have  to  say  something  to  him;  otherwise 
he  will  think  your  behaviour  has  my  approval." 

"But  you  did  consent,  didn't  you?  Herr  Witt 
ran  upstairs  to  fetch  you,  and  then  he  came  down 
alone  and  bundled  me  into  the  carriage,  and  said  ..." 

Betty  put  out  her  hands  as  if  to  check  such  a  torrent 
of  words. 

"  You  are  not  going  to  tell  me  you  were  unwilling 
to  go?  "  she  said, 

Rosamund  flushed  at  the  derision  in  her  aunt's 
tone. 

"  I  thought  .  .  ."  she  began. 

"  You  don't  think,"  interrupted  Betty;  "  you  act 
on  impulse.  A  man  soon  finds  out  when  a  girl  has  no 
dignity  of  conduct,  and  then  he  amuses  himself.  It 
was  just  the  same  after  supper,  when  you  said  you 
wanted  to  go  across  the  bridge  and  Herr  Witt  offered 
to  take  you.  He  was  longing  to  sit  still  and  smoke 
and  talk.  That  kind  of  thing  makes  a  girl  a  bore." 

"  I  don't  believe  he  thought  it  a  bore,"  said  poor 
Rosamund  unwisely.  "  He  would  have  stayed  over 
there  longer,  but  I  said  you  would  expect  me 
back." 

Betty  shrugged  her  shoulders  airily,  and  got  up 
to  go. 

119 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Of  course,  he  is  an  old  hand/'  she  said,  "  on 
to-day  and  off  to-morrow.  You'll  find  out  before 
you've  done  with  him.  You  might  as  well  set  your 
heart  on  the  moon.  But  in  future  you  must  please 
behave." 

She  nodded  at  Rosamund  as  if  she  had  recovered 
her  usual  indifferent  good-humour,  and  went  out  of 
the  room.  She  had  performed  an  unpleasant  duty 
effectively,  and  she  said  to  herself  that  she  had  only 
spoken  the  truth.  Christian  Witt  was  a  notorious 
heart-breaker,  and  Rosamund's  name  ought  not  to 
be  coupled  with  his,  unless  he  meant  to  marry  her. 
Betty  did  not  think  this  likely,  but  she  was  prepared 
to  make  sure  by  the  simple  expedient  of  asking  him. 
If  that  did  not  cause  Christian  to  ride  away,  Betty 
said  to  herself,  she  did  not  know  her  man. 

Meanwhile  Rosamund  sat  by  her  open  window, 
and  took  no  further  step  towards  undressing.  She 
saw  herself  with  Christian  in  the  carriage,  in  the  train, 
in  the  sleepy  streets  of  Sakkingen ;  she  saw  the  flash 
of  lightning  that  seemed,  with  its  own  swiftness,  to 
bring  Dacre  into  her  life  again.  Then  a  long,  flat, 
disappointing  afternoon  led  at  last  to  the  evening, 
when  Christian  had  taken  her  across  the  old  bridge 
and  drawn  her  arm  through  his  because  she  stumbled 
over  a  stone.  Arm  in  arm  they  had  walked  together 
under  a  sky  that  was  moonlit,  though  the  moon  had 
not  risen  yet.  He  had  called  her  child,  and  told  her 
she  must  not  go  to  England  because  he  would  miss 
her.  He  had  not  declared  himself  her  lover,  but  she 
thought  he  might  do  so  any  day.  It  would  be 
terrible  to  go  into  exile  before  he  spoke.  She  could 
not  feel  sure  that  he  would  follow  her,  or  that  his  love 
was  of  a  kind  to  surmount  difficulties.  She  did  not 
know  that  he  loved  her  at  all.  She  only  hoped  it 

120 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

very  innocently  and  ardently,  and  she  wished,  with  all 
the  impatience  of  youth,  that  he  would  say  so,  to  her 
first  and  then  to  all  the  world. 

She  sat  longer  than  she  knew  at  her  open  window, 
fretting  and  dreaming  by  turns.  While  she  sat  there 
the  moon  came  sailing  into  the  sky;  its  pure  light 
filled  the  room,  and  Christian  Witt,  stealing  close  to 
the  window,  saw  her  radiant  figure  in  it.  She  heard 
his  approach,  quiet  as  it  was,  and  started  at  the 
sound  of  his  voice. 

"  Hush!  "  he  said,  "  come  out  with  me  and  see  the 
moonlight  on  the  rapids.  Your  aunt  is  safe  in  bed, 
I  suppose?  " 

Rosamund  looked  at  the  full  moon,  and  looked  at 
Christian  Witt.  His  mischievous  blue  eyes  were  full 
of  fun  rather  than  of  sentiment,  but  he  had  thought 
of  her  and  come  for  her.  Of  course,  it  was  not  be- 
having well  to  go  with  him,  but  the  spirit  that  had 
led  her  to  eat  Beate  Rassmann's  bread  in  a  drawing- 
lesson  still  lived  in  Rosamund,  and  occasionally  broke 
out.  When  people  expected  her  to  be  naughty  she 
felt  inclined  to  fulfil  their  expectations.  Besides,  the 
next  moment  might  bring  the  crisis  of  her  life  and 
a  happy  ending  to  her  troubles.  The  window  was 
hardly  three  feet  from  the  ground.  She  got  on  to  the 
sill,  and  just  as  she  was  going  to  jump,  Christian 
lifted  her  gently  to  the  ground.  They  stole  away 
together  before  they  spoke. 

"  Of  course,  I  ought  not  to  have  come,"  said  Rosa- 
mund. 

"  Why  not?  "  said  Christian. 

"  But  it  is  so  beautiful  that  I  shall  never  forget  it," 
said  Rosamund,  when  they  were  standing  together 
on  the  Laufenplatz.  The  moonlit  waters  foamed 
beneath  them,  and  the  twin  towns  were  asleep.  No 

121 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

sounds  reached  them  except  the  thunder  of  the  rapids 
and  the  murmur  of  their  own  voices. 

"  I  came  out  here  after  you  went  to  bed,  and  when 
the  moon  rose  and  turned  the  whole  place  silver  I 
thought  I'd  just  see  if  you  were  up  still." 

"  It  was  very  kind  of  you,"  said  Rosamund.  She 
was  conscious  of  a  slight  sense  of  disappointment. 
Christian's  tone  was  friendly,  but  it  was  matter-of- 
fact,  and  therefore  out  of  tune  with  her  mood  and 
with  the  silver,  romantic  hour. 

"  This  great  volume  of  water  makes  it  chilly,"  said 
Christian.  "We  mustn't  stand  here  long." 

"  But  after  the  heat  and  dust  of  the  day  the  cool 
air  is  delicious,"  said  Rosamund.  "  It  rests  you,  and 
the  night  gives  you  time  to  think." 

"  You  looked  as  if  you  had  the  world  to  think  of 
when  I  saw  you  sitting  in  the  moonlight  just  now." 

"  Aunt  Betty  is  angry  with  me.  Sometimes  .  -J-. j 
I  almost  think  ...  she  is  tired  of  me." 

"  Quite  likely,"  said  Christian.  "  She  is  as 
changeable  as  a  barometer." 

"  But  I  have  no  one  else,"  said  Rosamund,  her 
heart  sinking  with  dismay. 

;<  You  have  Mr.  Dacre  .  .  .  and  many  friends." 

"  I  have  no  friends  .  .  .  only  acquaintances.  And 
what  is  Mr.  Dacre  to  me  ?  He  cannot  replace  Aunt 
Betty." 

"  Life  will  bring  others,"  said  Christian.  "  There 
is  plenty  of  time." 

That  was  just  what  Rosamund  could  not  believe. 
Her  lip  trembled  slightly,  and  she  turned  her  face 
from  the  man  at  her  side  and  hung  over  the  railing 
guarding  her  from  the  waters. 

"  I  don't  want  to  go  to  England/'  she  said. 

"  I  hope  it  will  not  be  necessary,"  said  Christian. 

122 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  could  not  be  happy  there." 

"Why  not?" 

Rosamund  stared  at  the  torrent  and  did  not  speak. 
How  could  she  be  happy  in  England  when  Christian 
was  in  Germany  ?  and  how  could  he  ask  her  a  ques- 
tion that  should  have  found  an  answer  in  his  heart  ? 
She  did  not  know  that  his  eyes  were  gravely  watching 
her,  and  that  his  brows  were  gathered  together  in  a 
little  frown  of  trouble  and  perplexity. 

"  Come,"  he  said  a  moment  later.  "  If  your  aunt 
had  a  fancy  to  see  the  moon,  and  met  us  here,  we 
should  get  a  scolding." 

Rosamund  walked  with  him  in  silence.  When 
silence  grew  oppressive  Christian  began  to  talk  about 
the  constellations,  for  it  was  a  night  of  stars.  But 
the  girl's  voice  was  lifeless  as  she  answered  him. 

"  You  may  as  well  get  in  at  your  window,"  said 
Christian.  "  The  front-door  will  be  locked  by  this 
time." 

They  arrived  at  the  window  as  Christian  spoke,  and 
they  both  stared  at  it  in  blank  amazement.  Some 
one  had  shut  it  and  drawn  the  blind.  The  light  was 
still  burning  inside  the  room. 


xiv 

"  SAPERLOT!  "  said  Christian,  and  he  looked  at  the 
window  as  Rosamund  had  seen  him  look  at  the 
English  girl  who  sang  out  of  tune,  with  an  expression 
of  despair  that  had  a  twinkle  of  amusement  in  it. 

"  Who  can  have  done  it  ?  "  said  Rosamund.  "  The 
door  was  shut.  Besides,  the  chambermaid  ..." 

"  Which  is  your  aunt's  window?  "  said  Christian. 
123 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  It  lies  between  rousing  her  and  rousing  the  Haus- 
knecht." 

"  Oh,  don't  let  it  be  my  aunt !  "  said  Rosamund. 

She  felt  that  it  was  really  impossible  to  stand  there 
in  the  moonlight  with  Christian  and  invite  her  aunt 
to  rise  from  sleep  and  let  them  in. 

"Come  along,  then,"  said  Christian;  "we  must 
brave  the  Hausknecht." 

They  had  to  ring  twice  before  any  one  came ;  but 
Christian  tipped  the  sleepy  man  they  had  disturbed, 
and  borrowed  his  light  to  take  Rosamund  to  her 
room.  They  trod  as  Softly  as  they  could,  and 
Christian  left  her  before  she  opened  the  door.  She 
could  still  hear  his  step  in  the  corridor  when  she 
turned  the  handle,  and  she  uttered  a  little  cry  of 
distress  and  surprise  as  she  saw  her  aunt  sitting  there 
with  a  lighted  candle  and  a  French  novel  on  the 
table  in  front  of  her.  For  a  moment  her  courage 
failed  her  either  to  go  in  or  run  away. 

"  Well,"  said  Betty,  "  have  you  enjoyed  your- 
self? " 

Rosamund  shrank  from  the  derision  and  dislike  in 
her  aunt's  manner,  but  she  went  a  little  further  into 
the  room  and  shut  the  door. 

"  Why  are  you  waiting  up  for  me?  "  she  asked. 

Betty  raised  her  eyebrows. 

"  I  came  in  to  tell  you  something  about  our  arrange- 
ments for  to-morrow.  I  found  you  gone.  What 
was  I  to  do — go  to  bed  and  never  trouble  whether 
you  came  back  or  not  ?  " 

"  You  might  have  known  I  should  come  back.  I 
have  only  been  for  a  walk." 

"  By  yourself?     At  this  time  of  night ?  " 

"  No,"  said  Rosamund,  assuming  a  courage  she 
was  very  far  from  feeling.  "  I  went  with  Heir  Witt. 

124 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

He  saw  me  sitting  at  my  window,  and  asked  me  to  go 
and  see  the  moonlight  on  the  rapids." 

"  How  conveniently  these  things  happen!  " 

"  Why  did  you  shut  the  window,  Aunt  Betty?  " 

"  Because  I  felt  cold." 

It  seemed  to  Rosamund  that  they  had  reached  a 
deadlock.  She  went  to  the  glass  and  took  off  her 
hat,  and  wondered  whether  she  could  say  she  was 
sorry.  She  thought  she  could  not.  Rivalry  in  love 
sweeps  away  differences  in  age  and  position;  and 
Rosamund  understood  that  her  aunt  was  angry  with 
her,  not  because  she  had  gone  out  at  night,  but 
because  she  had  gone  with  Christian  Witt.  Yet  the 
girl  knew  she  had  laid  herself  open  to  reproof,  and 
she  wondered  what  Dacre  would  say  when  he  was 
told  of  this  escapade.  Presently  she  heard  a  slight 
rustle  from  the  sofa,  and  turning  round,  she  saw  that 
her  aunt  had  shut  her  book  and  was  about  to  go. 

"  Good-night,"  said  Betty. 

"  Good-night,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  I  suppose  I  may  trust  you  to  keep  your  window 
shut  till  to-morrow,  or  have  you  a  fancy  to  go  walking 
again?  " 

"  I  am  going  straight  to  bed." 

"  Pleasant  dreams,"  said  Betty,  and  went  out  of 
the  room. 

Next  morning  when  Rosamund  got  up  she  had 
hardly  slept  at  all.  She  had  been  fretting  over  the 
peril  that  threatened  her  relations  with  Christian, 
threatened  the  indeterminate,  delightful  intimacy  that 
might  still  develop  or  might  collapse  at  a  rough 
touch  like  a  house  of  cards.  She  knew,  of  course, 
that  her  anxiety  was  indecorous.  Polite  society 
decrees  that  it  is  the  man,  and  not  the  maid,  who 
should  adore  and  feel  uncertain  of  success.  But 

125 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Rosamund  might  as  well  have  tried  to  change  her 
skin  as  her  heart  just  then,  the  heart  that  beat  for 
Christian  Witt,  and  thought  a  future  without  him 
would  be  dust  and  ashes.  She  felt  sure  that  her 
aunt  had  not  said  the  last  word  either  to  her  or 
to  her  fellow-sinner.  Rosamund  dressed  early  and 
went  into  the  Speise  Saal,  hoping  that  her  lucky 
star  would  bring  Christian  there  before  the  others. 

But  Christian  had  been  up  and  dressed  earlier  still. 
He  had  gone  out  on  the  bridge  for  a  breath  of  air, 
and,  to  his  surprise,  Betty  had  joined  him  there,  and 
had  proposed  to  get  their  morning  coffee  at  the  inn 
on  the  other  side  instead  of  in  their  own  hotel. 

It  seemed  an  unsociable  plan,  and  he  said  so,  but 
Betty  assured  him  that  the  others  would  not  be  up 
yet. 

"  Mr.  Dacre  keeps  English  hours,"  she  said.  "  He 
probably  considers  half-past  eight  early.  And  Rosa- 
mund was  late  last  night,  wasn't  she  ?  " 

"  I  suppose  you  shut  the  window?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  Betty,  "  I  shut  the  window." 

"  Why  did  you  do  it  ?  We  left  it  open  on  purpose. 
You  gave  us  the  trouble  of  knocking  up  the  Haus- 
knecht." 

"  I  am  afraid  that  is  not  the  only  trouble  that  will 
come  of  yesterday's  doings,"  said  Betty. 

"  What  do  you  mean?  " 

"  You  seem  to  forget  that  my  niece  is  a  young 
woman  ...  a  marriageable  young  woman." 

"  She  is  a  child,"  said  Christian. 

"  Is  that  all  you  have  to  say?  "  inquired  Betty. 

"  I  have  nothing  to  say.  I  never  feel  inclined 
for  conversation  in  the  morning.  One  wants  one's 
coffee  and  a  smoke.  There  is  an  inn  with  a  little 
garden.  Will  that  do?  Though  why  we  should 

126 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

come  over  here  and  drink  bad  coffee  when  we  are 
sure  of  good  in  our  own  hotel  .  .  ." 

Betty  perceived  that  for  once  even  Christian  could 
be  out  of  humour,  but  she  was  not  astonished  or  dis- 
turbed. She  had  a  shrewd  suspicion  that  his  con- 
science was  not  as  easy  as  he  made  it  out  to  be,  and 
that  just  suited  her  purpose.  They  sat  down  in  the 
little  garden  and  had  their  breakfast  served  there. 
The  coffee  and  rolls  were  good.  Betty  talked  of 
indifferent  trifles,  and  Christian  felt  happier,  and  was 
lighting  his  cigar,  when  she  ruffled  him  again. 

"  Well?  "  she  said,  and  she  pulled  back  her  chair 
a  little  so  that  she  could  have  a  better  view  of 
him. 

"  Do  you  want  to  go  ?  "  he  said,  offering  to  get  up. 
But  that  manoeuvre  did  not  help  him. 

"  I  want  to  stay  here  and  talk  to  you,"  she  said. 
"  I  want  to  know  what  you  mean  to  do  about 
Rosamund." 

"  Need  I  do  anything  ?  We  are  all  very  happy  as 
we  are."  , 

11  You  mean  you  are  happy.  I  am  not,  because  I 
am  full  of  anxiety  about  my  niece.  As  for  the  girl 
herself,  she  is  living  in  a  fool's  paradise.  Of  course, 
she  believes  you  mean  to  marry  her." 

"  I  should  be  sorry  for  that,"  said  Christian. 

His  conscience  pricked  him,  for  he  had  suspected 
lately  how  things  were  with  Rosamund,  and  since 
last  night  he  had  felt  sure.  The  discovery  had  not 
weighed  on  his  mind  much,  because  all  the  year  round 
women  were  losing  their  hearts  to  him,  and,  so  far  as 
he  knew,  were  little  the  worse  for  it.  His  absurd 
experiences  had  led  him  to  take  love  in  real  life  for 
a  trivial  passion  lightly  come  and  lightly  gone.  It 
was  only  in  music  that  he  could  understand  love's 

127 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

tragedy.     But  Rosamund  was  a  charming  child,  and 
he  would  not  for  the  world  have  given  her  pain. 

"  All  through  the  spring  and  summer  you  have 
singled  out  the  girl,"  said  Betty.  "  You  have 
haunted  my  house." 

"  Not  more  than  before." 

"  My  niece  was  not  there  before.  Every  one  in 
Fichtenstadt  was  talking  of  your  infatuation  and 
wondering  what  you  saw  in  her.  You  have  been  her 
only  admirer." 

"  I  am  not  her  admirer  in  your  sense  of  the  word," 
said  Christian.  "  I  have  never  said  a  word  to  the 
child  any  one  might  not  hear." 

"  I  am  not  a  court  of  law  or  a  fool,"  said  Betty. 
"  Half  the  love  and  half  the  mischief  made  in  the 
world  is  made  without  words.  Why  did  you  follow 
her  when  I  took  her  away?  " 

"  What  will  you  say  next?  It  was  always  under- 
stood that  I  should  meet  you  at  Obermatt.  Didn't  I 
come  to  Axenstein  last  year,  and  to  Ostend  the  year 
before?" 

"  My  niece  was  not  with  me  then,"  said  Betty 
calmly.  "This  year  she  is,  and  you  have  devoted 
yourself  to  her  instead  of  me.  The  whole  hotel  saw 
you  drive  off  together  yesterday.  Fraulein  Plotz 
was  quite  excited  about  it.  Mr.  Dacre  found  you 
together  at  Sakkingen.  I  have  not  told  him  yet  that 
she  gets  out  of  her  bedroom  window  by  night  to  go 
for  walks  with  you.  No  doubt  he  would  send  her  to 
England  at  once  ;  but  what  would  he  think  of  her?  " 

Christian  pushed  his  chair  back  roughly,  muttered 
something  rude  and  inarticulate  about  women  all 
the  world  over,  and  beckoned  to  the  waitress,  who 
stood  a  little  way  off.  While  he  paid,  Betty  put  on 
her  gloves,  and  looked  urbanely  at  the  landscape. 

128 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  The  best  thing  I  can  do  is  to  go  away," 
growled  Christian  when  they  were  by  themselves 
again. 

"  It  comes  to  that,"  said  Betty,  "  unless  you  mean 
to  get  married." 

"  Such  an  idea  has  never  entered  my  head." 

"  I  was  afraid  not.  Poor  little  Rose  thing!  But 
she  will  soon  get  over  it." 

"  Do  you  think  she  will  ?  "  said  Christian,  trying  to 
feel  as  gratified  as  he  ought. 

' '  Oh  dear,  yes ! "  said  Betty  briskly.  "  A  girl  of  that 
age  is  like  a  puppy  feeling  its  teeth  .  .  .  anything 
serves  its  purpose.  If  you  take  away  your  boot  it 
turns  its  attention  to  a  chair  leg." 

"  Then  I  wonder  you  felt  so  anxious  about  her," 
said  Christian. 

"  I  am  not  at  all  anxious  now  that  you  are  going 
away,"  said  Betty.  "  But  people  are  so  meddling 
and  ill-natured.  You  know  it  doesn't  do  to  have  a 
girl  talked  about." 

"  Of  course  not,"  said  Christian  with  vehemence. 
"  I  am  very  fond  of  the  child.  I  would  not  hurt  her 
in  any  way  for  the  world.  But  I  hope  she  won't 
misunderstand  my  going  off  so  suddenly." 

"  After  all,  you  mean  her  to  understand  that  you 
are  not  going  to  marry  her,"  said  Betty. 

Christian  got  up  from  his  chair  as  if  Betty  was  a 
wasp  and  stung  him,  but  he  had  nothing  to  say. 
He  marched  across  the  wooden  bridge  beside  her 
without  speaking  or  even  looking  her  way.  When 
they  got  back  to  the  hotel  they  found  Rosamund  and 
Dacre  at  breakfast,  and  they  sat  down  at  the  same 
table  and  explained  where  they  had  been.  Rosamund 
looked  anxiously  at  Christian,  and  wondered  what  her 
aunt  had  said  to  him.  He  was  silent  and  preoccu- 

129  E 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

pied,  and  he  avoided  her  eyes.     She  turned  suddenly 
to  Dacre. 

"  Do  you  know  what  I  did  last  night  ?  "  she  said. 

"  Do  you  mean  after  you  bid  me  good-night,  or 
before?  "  he  asked. 

"  Oh,  long  after!     I  got  out  of  my  window  .  .  ." 

Dacre  put  down  his  cup  and  looked  at  Rosamund 
with  the  horror  and  amazement  expected  of  him. 
But  she  saw  an  encouraging  twinkle  in  his  eye. 

"  You'll  have  to  go  to  school  again,"  he  said. 

"  And  I  walked  about  in  the  moonlight  with  Herr 
Witt,  and  we  looked  at  the  rapids.  As  you  are  my 
guardian,  I  thought  you  ought  to  know." 

"  I  should  think  so,  indeed,  and,  as  your  guardian, 
I'm  scandalised." 

"  Rosamund  has  never  done  such  a  thing  before," 
said  Betty.  "  She  usually  has  some  sense  of  pro- 
priety." 

"  I  never  slept  in  a  ground-floor  room  before,"  said 
Rosamund. 

"It  is  the  window  that  makes  your  behaviour  so 
shocking,"  said  Dacre,  as  he  buttered  his  roll.  "  If 
you  had  said  you  wanted  to  see  the  moonlight,  and 
had  just  walked  out  of  a  door  with  Herr  Witt  or  me 
.  .  .  even  if  it  had  been  a  back-door  ..." 

He  was  suddenly  checked  by  Christian  Witt,  who, 
to  his  surprise,  seized  his  hand  and  shook  it  with 
great  cordiality. 

"  I  hope  we  shall  meet  again,"  said  the  musician. 
"  You  seem  to  be  a  sensible  man.  I  liked  you  the 
first  time  I  spoke  to  you  ...  at  the  Freemasons' 
Ball.  Do  you  remember?  " 

"Perfectly,"  said  Dacre,  his  amused  glance  en- 
countering Rosamund's,  and  reminding  her  of  her 
own  adventures  at  the  Freemasons'  Ball. 

130 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"Well,  good-bye,"  said  Christian,  getting  up 
suddenly.  "  If  I  am  to  reach  St.  Blasien  to-night, 
I  must  make  a  start.  I'm  not  a  quick  walker.  I 
hope  we  shall  meet  in  Fichtenstadt,  Mr.  Dacre.  Auf 
Wiedersehen,  Frau  Doctor." 

Rosamund  was  in  the  act  of  lifting  her  cup  to  her  lips, 
and  the  start  of  surprise  she  could  not  quite  restrain 
spilt  a  few  drops  of  coffee  on  her  pretty  gown.  She 
did  not  drink.  She  set  down  the  cup  as  quickly  as 
she  could  and  looked  at  Christian. 

"  I  have  said  Auf  Wiedersehen  to  your  aunt," 
said  Christian,  "  but  what  am  I  to  say  to  you  ?  Is  it 
to  be  good-bye?  " 

"  Why  should  it  be?  "  said  Rosamund. 

"  If  you  go  to  England  ?  If  you  are  to  live  in 
England?" 

Rosamund  drew  herself  up,  and  as  far  as  she  could 
make  it  so,  her  face  was  expressionless.  She  behaved 
very  well,  but  the  sudden  shock  affected  her  voice  as 
a  sudden  wind  affects  a  little  flame.  All  life,  all  glow, 
had  gone  out  of  it. 

"  Good-bye,  then,"  she  said. 


XV 

IT  was  afternoon  at  Obermatt.  The  long  mid-day 
dinner  was  over,  and  the  long  siesta  of  recovery  that 
followed  it.  Betty's  eyes  looked  as  fresh  as  her  toilet 
when  she  appeared  on  the  terrace  again,  and  went 
up  to  Dacre,  who  was  sitting  by  himself.  He  rose  as 
she  approached,  and  offered  her  a  chair,  but  she  did 
not  take  it. 

"  I'm  going  for  a  stroll  in  the  forest,"  she  said. 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"Then  I'll  come  too,"  said  Dacre,  keeping  at  her 
side.  "  But  where  is  Rosamund  ?  " 

"  I  have  not  seen  her  since  dinner.  She  told  me 
she  had  a  headache  and  meant  to  lie  down." 

"  I  thought  there  must  be  something  the  matter 
with  her,"  said  Dacre,  relieved  to  hear  that  the  girl's 
silence  and  look  of  misery  had  a  physical  cause. 

"  She  has  dreadful  headaches  sometimes.  This 
path  leads  to  a  seat  with  a  pleasant  view." 

"Wouldn't  it  do  Rosamund  good  to  come  with 
us?" 

"  No,"  said  Betty.  "  When  she  has  this  kind  of 
headache  she  likes  to  be  left  alone." 

Dacre  understood  corals  better  than  he  did  women. 
Betty  he  did  not  understand  at  all.  He  found  it  diffi- 
cult to  reconcile  the  Professor's  dislike  and  distrust 
of  her  with  his  own  impressions  of  an  adroit  woman, 
with  a  refreshing  gleam  of  irony  in  her  eyes.  She 
walked  as  daintily  as  a  cat.  She  was  a  contrast  to 
most  of  her  countrywomen,  because  from  her  hat 
to  her  shoes  she  was  invariably  well  groomed,  and 
when  she  chose  she  had  amiable  manners.  In  short, 
when  Dacre  was  with  Betty  she  entertained  him,  and 
when  they  were  not  together  he  had  his  doubts  of  her. 

"  I  have  appointed  a  fresh  trustee  in  the  place  of 
Dr.  Arden,"  he  began,  when  they  had  found  the  seat 
with  the  view.  They  had  it  to  themselves,  and  the 
hour  and  the  place  seemed  to  encourage  the  discussion 
of  business. 

"  You  didn't  think  of  appointing  me?  "  said  Betty. 

"  No.  I  went  straight  to  Herr  Richter  ...  at 
least,  I  wrote  to  him." 

Betty  laughed  lightly,  and  caught  at  the  ends  of 
her  long  feather  stole  that  fluttered  in  the  breeze. 

"  He  can't  offer  Rosamund  a  home,"  she  said. 
132 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Her  money  affairs  are  simple  enough.  What  she 
wants  just  now  is  a  home." 

Dacre  felt  surprised,  almost  disconcerted.  He  had 
come  to  Germany  to  separate  two  women  who 
wished  to  remain  together,  and  the  last  thing  he 
expected  was  to  be  met  half-way.  The  mental  effect 
was  rather  like  finding  level  ground  where  you  have 
looked  for  a  step. 

"  Of  course,  the  Professor  meant  her  to  find  a 
home  with  her  uncle,"  he  said. 

"  The  Professor  was  an  idiot!  "  said  Betty. 

Dacre  watched  Betty's  fluttering  feathers  flying 
out  in  front  of  her,  and  she  watched  his  dark,  strong 
face  with  a  look  of  amusement  on  her  own. 

"  You  don't  know  what  to  do  with  the  girl,  do 
you?"  she  said  cheerfully.  "Her  father  should 
have  left  her  in  my  care,  then  it  would  have  been 
my  duty  to  look  after  her.  Now  it  is  my  duty  to  let 
her  go.  I  have  never  known  a  greater  idiot  than  the 
Professor.  He  couldn't  bear  me." 

"  Why  not?"  said  Dacre,  thinking  the  lady's 
explanation  might  be  illuminating.  But  it  was 
not. 

"Why  doesn't  a  terrier  like  a  cat?  "  she  asked. 
"  You  can't  reason  about  a  prejudice.  If  I  had  been 
a  saint  Ulrich  would  have  thought  me  a  sinner.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  I'm  like  most  people,  neither  one  nor 
the  other.  I  should  need  to  be  a  saint  to  forgive  the 
slight  put  on  me.  The  whole  town  knows  I  was 
passed  over  for  you.  And  what  has  come  of  my 
clever  brother-in-law's  arrangement  ?  Here  is  Rosa- 
mund at  nineteen  with  about  as  much  sense  and 
savoir  vivre  as  a  child  in  the  nursery  .  .  .  and  here 
are  you,  a  young  unmarried  man  and  a  foreigner, 
with  the  control  of  her  affairs.  It  is  downright 

133 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

crazy.  .  .  .  There  isn't  a  woman  in  the  empire  who 
would  have  shown  as  little  practical  insight." 

"  Professor  Elsler  wished  his  daughter  to  live  in 
England,"  said  Dacre.  "  You  seem  to  forget  that 
he  was  taken  by  surprise.  He  had  no  time  to  consult 
with  Dr.  Arden  and  find  out  what  he  could  do  for 
Rosamund." 

"Well,  what  are  you  going  to  do?  "  said  Betty. 
"  How  do  you  propose  to  get  her  to  England  ?  I 
should  like  to  hear  what  your  plans  are  for  her." 

"  I  must  talk  to  Rosamund  before  I  can  tell  you." 

"  Then  you  had  better  talk  to  her  soon.  I  have 
found  it  inconvenient  to  have  my  only  spare  room 
occupied  for  six  months." 

Dacre  was  considerably  taken  aback  by  the  lady's 
hurry  and  by  her  businesslike  tone. 

"  I  thought  you  had  offered  Rosamund  a  home  for 
life,"  he  said.  "  I  thought  that  you  were  devoted 
to  each  other." 

Betty  fixed  her  bright  blue  eyes  on  him,  and  he 
saw  no  compunction  in  them. 

"  Sou  vent  femme  varie,  Folle  qui  s'y  fie!"  she 
cried;  and  she  vouchsafed  no  further  explanation 
just  then.  "  I'm  going  to  find  Rosamund,"  she 
added,  laughing  openly  now  at  his  grave  face.  "  If 
her  head  is  better,  I'll  send  her  to  talk  to  you." 

She  did  not  wait  for  his  answer,  but  picked  up  her 
skirts  and  walked  briskly  back  to  the  hotel.  On  her 
way  she  met  Major  Vollmar  and  Herr  Liibeck,  who 
complained  bitterly  of  her  two  days'  desertion  of  them. 
She  restored  their  spirits  without  delaying  her  own 
progress  for  a  moment,  and,  with  one  on  either  side  of 
her,  arrived  on  the  terrace,  where  at  this  hour  of  the 
afternoon  a  good  many  people  were  assembled.  But 
Rosamund  was  nowhere  to  be  seen,  and  when  Betty 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

had  pacified  her  companions  by  promising  to  return 
shortly  and  drink  coffee  in  their  society,  she  smiled 
at  them  gaily  and  went  to  look  for  her  niece  in  the 
hotel. 

"  Eine  schneidige  Frau,"  said  the  Major,  watching 
her  trim  figure  across  the  veranda. 

"  Eine  reizende  Frau,"  said  Herr  Liibeck,  for  they 
were  both  quite  overcome  by  Betty's  charms,  and 
thought  seriously  of  marriage. 

Dacre's  sudden  appearance  disturbed  them.  ' '  What 
has  he  come  for?  "  they  asked  each  other,  driven  into 
friendliness  by  the  unexpected  advent  of  a  rival. 

"He  is  not  my  idea  of  a  handsome  man,"  said 
Herr  Liibeck,  taking  out  his  pocket  mirror  and 
looking  at  his  own  florid  attractions  with  complacency. 

"  Some  women  might  consider  him  so,"  said  the 
Major,  who  was  dark  and  spare  himself,  and  privately 
thought  Hen*  Liibeck  vulgar. 

Meanwhile,  Betty  had  knocked  at  Rosamund's 
door  and  gained  admittance.  The  girl  sat  drooping 
in  one  corner  of  the  sofa,  and  she  had  been  crying. 
She  had  not  changed  her  gown  or  touched  her  hair 
since  dinner,  and  when  the  door  opened  she  looked  up 
wearily,  as  if  she  wished  she  might  have  been  left 
alone.  But  Betty  sat  down  in  the  other  corner  of 
the  sofa,  and  as  she  did  so  she  observed  some  faded 
roses  on  the  table  in  front  of  her  niece. 

"  Why  don't  you  throw  them  away?  "  she  said. 
"  I  hate  the  sight  of  dead  flowers." 

There  was  a  mischievous  gleam  in  her  eyes  as  she 
spoke,  and  she  put  out  her  hand  towards  the  flowers. 
But  Rosamund  intercepted  her. 

"  I  want  them,"  she  said. 

"You  want  dead  flowers?  What  an  odd  taste! 
Why  not  a  little  stale  fish  or  fruit  to  keep  with  them  ? 

135 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Where  do  they  come  from?  Surely  they  are  the 
roses  Christian  gave  you  yesterday  morning.  The 
heat  has  killed  them." 

Rosamund  did  not  speak.  She  wished  she  had 
hidden  her  flowers  before  her  aunt  took  her  by 
surprise. 

1 '  Why  have  you  shut  yourself  up  here  ?  "  continued 
Betty.  "  Is  there  anything  wrong — toothache  or 
headache?" 

"  I  am  coming  down  now  that  it  is  cooler." 

"  You  want  a  brush-up.  In  fact,  you  ought  to 
change  your  gown.  That  coffee-stain  shows  on  the 
front  breadth.  How  did  you  manage  that  spill?  I 
saw  you  jump  when  Christian  said  he  was  not  coming 
back  with  us.  Now,  if  you  had  put  faith  in  me,  you 
would  have  expected  something  of  the  sort.  I  told 
you  he  was  like  artists  the  world  over  .  .  .  here 
one  day,  off  the  next.  Those  charmers  are  always 
fickle." 

"  This  room  is  very  close,"  said  Rosamund,  getting 
up  and  going  towards  the  open  window.  "  I'll 
come  out  of  doors  now." 

But  on  the  way  from  the  window  she  passed  a 
mirror  and  caught  sight  of  her  tear-stained  face  and 
dishevelled  hair.  She  had  not  known  that  she  looked 
like  this. 

"  Put  on  your  black  voile,"  said  Betty  decisively. 
"•It  suits  you.  You  must  be  quick,  because  Mr. 
Dacre  is  waiting.  I  promised  to  send  you  to  him." 

"Why?" 

Betty  was  slowly  stroking  her  chin  with  the  soft 
ends  of  her  feather  boa,  and  she  watched  her  niece 
reflectively. 

"  You  see,  I've  been  talking  to  him  out  there,"  she 
said.  "  He  is  on  the  seat  in  the  forest  with  a  view  of 

136 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

the  Alps,  the  one  you  and  Christian  used  to  take. 
We  have  been  discussing  your  future." 

"  What  was  there  to  discuss  ?  " 

"  Mr.  Dacre  must  tell  you.  By  your  father's  will 
I  have  no  jurisdiction  over  your  affairs,  and  in  my 
opinion  we  have  disregarded  his  will  long  enough. 
At  first  I  felt  so  sorry  for  you  that  I  did  not  think 
of  him.  But  now  I  consider  that  the  time  has  come 
for  a  fresh  start." 

Rosamund  had  not  stirred  yet  to  brush  her  hair  or 
change  her  gown.  For  weeks  past  she  had  suspected 
that  her  aunt  wanted  to  be  rid  of  her,  but  weeks  of 
vague  suspicion  had  not  done  much,  it  seemed,  to 
lessen  the  shock.  She  stared  at  Betty  with  wide 
eyes  that  threatened  tears,  and,  with  a  childish 
gesture,  she  put  one  hand  to  her  throat  as  if  to 
restrain  the  sobs  rising  there. 

"  Am  I  to  leave  Fichtenstadt?  "  she  murmured. 

"  I  suppose  so,"  said  Betty.  "  Anyhow,  you  are 
to  leave  me." 

"  But  Mr.  Dacre  has  the  decision  in  his  own  hands. 
If  we  can  persuade  him  to  let  me  stay  ..." 

"  I  have  not  tried  to  persuade  him." 

"  Do  you  want  me  to  go,  then,  Aunt  Betty?  " 

"  I  want  the  spare  room  for  other  people  some- 
times. But  that  is  not  the  main  thing.  Fichtenstadt 
is  the  worst  place  in  the  world  for  you  just  now, 
because  of  Christian  Witt.  The  less  you  see  of  him 
for  a  time  the  better." 

The  colour  flamed  in  Rosamund's  cheeks,  and 
she  looked  swiftly  down. 

"  I  asked  him  this  morning  if  he  meant  to  marry 
you,"  continued  Betty,  still  caressing  her  chin  with 
her  feathers,  and  speaking  in  a  matter-of-fact  but 
pensive  tone. 

137 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

But  the  girl  sprang  to  her  feet  with  a  cry  of  rage 
and  humiliation. 

"  After  last  night  I  considered  it  my  duty/'  said 
Betty.  "  Some  one  had  to  point  out  his  to  him. 
But  he  has  no  idea  of  marrying  any  one  at  present. 
He  likes  you  well  enough,  but  he  regards  you  as  a 

child." 

1  'You  had  no  right!"  stammered  Rosamund— 
"  you  had  no  right!  What  can  he  think  of  me?  I 
can  never  face  him  again." 

"  My  dear  child,  you  have  made  your  own  inten- 
tions sufficiently  clear  lately  to  him  and  to  every  one 
else.  It  was  quite  time  to  discover  his.  I'm  sorry 
the  result  is  not  satisfactory,  but  anything  is  better 
for  a  girl  than  a  long  entanglement  with  some  man 
who  does  not  mean  marriage.  I  dare  say  you  feel 
annoyed  with  me  now,  but  some  day  you  will  see 
the  wisdom  of  what  I  have  done  and  bless  me." 

"  I  will  never  forgive  you,"  said  Rosamund. 

She  had  drawn  herself  up  to  her  full  height,  and  in 
spite  of  her  rough  hair  and  her  tear-stained  cheeks, 
she  looked  less  of  a  child  than  usual.  Her  eyes  were 
dark  with  wrath  as  she  hastily  pinned  on  her  hat 
before  a  mirror,  dabbed  at  her  face  with  a  wet  sponge, 
and,  taking  no  further  thought  for  her  appearance  or 
notice  of  her  aunt,  went  out  of  the  room.  Betty 
waited  until  she  no  longer  heard  the  girl's  step  in  the 
corridor,  then  she  yawned,  then  she  took  out  a  pocket 
powder-puff  and  applied  it  in  front  of  the  mirror. 

"  You  have  been  a  long  time,"  said  the  Major, 
when  she  appeared  on  the  terrace.  "  Your  coffee 
must  be  cold." 

"  What  has  become  of  my  niece,  I  wonder?  "  she 
said.  "  Have  you  seen  her  about  ?  " 

"She  passed  a  moment  ago.  She  passed  very 
138 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

quickly  in  that  direction.     But  she  will  not  find  her 
friend  there  to-day." 

"  She  will  find  Mr.  Dacre,"  said  Betty.  "  He  is  an 
older  friend." 

"  Herr  Witt  did  not  bid  us  good-bye,"  said  Herr 
Liibeck,  who  was  rather  inquisitive.  "  I  made^sure 
that  he  would  return  with  you  to-day.  Hasn't  he 
left  some  luggage  here  ?  I  seem  to  remember  a  big 
portmanteau." 

"  It  was  rather  sudden,"  said  Betty,  wit  her 
baffling  smile.  She  drank  a  little  coffee,  and  then  she 
added:  "  The  Grand  Duke  is  devoted  to  Herr  Witt. 
He  often  sends  for  him  when  he  is  out  of  spirits  or 
harassed  by  affairs  of  State.  He  is  Saul,  you  know, 
and  Herr  Witt  is  David  and  plays  to  him." 

"  Indeed,"  said  Herr  Liibeck,  with  ponderous 
respect  and  attention.  He  had  told  Betty  only  the 
day  before  that  he  was  helping  to  form  a  philhar- 
monic society  in  his  own  small  town,  and  that  he 
wanted  a  good  conductor  for  six  winter  concerts. 
The  small  town  was  within  an  hour's  journey  of 
Fichtenstadt. 

"  The  Grand  Duke  says  that  Christian  Witt  will  be 
one  of  the  greatest  conductors  in  Germany,"  con- 
tinued Betty.  "  In  Fichtenstadt  we  live  in  dread 
of  losing  him  to  Bertholdsruhe." 

"  Is  he  with  the  Grand  Duke  now?  "  asked  the 
Major. 

"  When  he  receives  one  of  these  sudden  royal  calls 
he  never  tells  us  till  afterwards,"  said  Betty.  "  He 
just  vanishes." 

"  But  what  will  happen  to  his  portmanteau  ?     said 
Herr  Liibeck.     "  I  am  sure  there  was  a  portmanteau. 
Shall  I  speak  to  the  manager  about  it?  " 
"  I  did  that  directly  I  arrived,"  said  Betty. 
139 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

will  be  sent  to  his  Fichtenstadt  address  to- 
morrow." 

"  I  wonder  if  he  had  his  evening  clothes  here?  " 
said  Herr  Liibeck.  "  I  don't  see  how  he  could  appear 
before  the  Grand  Duke  without  them." 

"  I  can  relieve  you  on  that  score  too,"  said  Betty. 
"  He  had  left  his  evening  clothes  in  Fichtenstadt." 

m  r'm^ 


XVI 

ROSAMUND'S  world  had  gone  to  pieces,  and  she  be- 
lieved there  was  no  help  for  her  anywhere.  She  felt 
sore,  forlorn,  and  broken-hearted.  She  could  not 
think  of  any  fate  in  history  or  romance  as  sad  and 
humiliating  as  her  own.  Unhappy  love  has  dignity 
and  pathos.  You  bear  it  or  you  die.  Love  thwarted, 
love  unreturned,  love  set  too  high,  every  form  and 
issue  of  love  unsatisfied,  has  its  own  place  in  love's 
tragedy  and  its  own  beauty.  But  to  hear  that  the 
idol  of  your  heart  "  likes  you  well  enough,  but  does 
not  mean  to  marry  yet  ";  to  see  him  stampede  at  the 
first  meddlesome  word;  to  receive  his  hurried  adieux 
before  an  audience — these  were  offences  no  heroine 
known  to  Rosamund  had  ever  been  asked  to  endure  or 
could  conceivably  survive.  She  believed  that  her  love 
had  turned  in  a  flash  to  hatred,  and  her  ardent  desire 
was  to  meet  Christian  as  soon  as  might  be,  and  show 
him  how  little  she  cared.  Her  aunt  she  wished  she 
need  never  see  again. 

As  she  hurried  towards  Dacre  she  wondered  how  she 
could  best  acquaint  him  with  this  new  and  distressing 
state  of  her  affairs ;  how,  in  fact,  she  could  tell  him 

140 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

her  story  without  speaking  of  the  disappointing  man 
on  whom  the  story  turned.  For,  child  as  she  was, 
Rosamund  had  a  shrewd  suspicion  of  the  truth.  Her 
aunt's  spare  room  would  still  be  at  her  disposal  if 
Christian  had  not  made  more  of  the  niece  than  of  the 
aunt  of  late.  This  element  of  rivalry  only  fixed  her 
desire  to  have  done  with  both.  She  could  not  stoop 
to  a  struggle  for  a  man's  affections.  Besides,  she  no 
longer  coveted  Christian's  love.  Since  he  did  not 
care  for  her,  she  vowed  she  would  not  care  for  him. 
Of  course,  her  heart  ached,  but  pride  kept  her 
head  in  the  air.  As  Dacre  rose  to  meet  her  he  saw 
that  her  face  was  tense  with  anger.  So  was  her  voice 
and  her  slim,  upright  figure. 

"  Aunt  Betty  said  you  wanted  me,"  she  began. 

"  I  hope  it  was  convenient  to  you  to  come,"  he  said 
urbanely. 

Rosamund  had  hurried  to  him  as  a  child  who  has 
been  hurt  hurries  home.  She  knew  he  would  help 
her  if  he  could. 

"  I  want  to  go  away  from  here  at  once,"  she  said. 
"  I  want  to  get  away  from  Aunt  Betty." 

"  Why,  Rosamund  ..."  exclaimed  Dacre,  taken 
by  surprise.  "  I  thought  that  you  were  devoted  to 
your  aunt." 

"  Aunt  Betty  is  very  changeable.  She  seems  to 
dislike  me  now.  She  has  just  told  me  she  wants  her 
spare  room  for  other  people.  If  I  could,  I  would 
leave  her  this  afternoon.  But  I  don't  know  where 
to  go.  Where  can  I  go,  Mr.  Dacre?  " 

"  I  don't  think  you  can  go  anywhere  this  after- 
noon ...  by  yourself  .  .  .  you  know." 

"But  I  must  live  somewhere  .  .  .  and  as  it 
happens,  I  am  by  myself  now  that  I  am  given  up  by 
Aunt  Betty.  I  am  not  going  back  to  Fichtenstadt. 

141 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

At  least,  I  should  like  to  go  there  at  once  for 
about  a  week,  and  then  I  want  to  leave  it  for 
ever." 

"  I  admit  that  you  always  know  your  own  mind," 
said  Dacre  dryly,  "  but  your  mind  changes.  Last 
time  I  saw  you,  you  were  as  determined  to  stay  with 
your  aunt  as  you  are  now  to  leave  her." 

"It  is  Aunt  Betty  who  changes.  Would  you  live 
another  hour  with  some  one  who  said  openly  she  did 
not  want  you?  " 

"  There  can  be  no  question  of  your  leaving  your 
aunt  till  we  know  what  you  are  to  do  next,  and  that 
cannot  be  settled  in  an  hour,"  said  Dacre. 

"  Who  is  going  to  settle  it?  " 

"  I  suppose  I  am  .  .  .  with  your  help." 

Dacre  was  sitting  back  in  one  corner  of  the  bench, 
and  Rosamund  sat  with  her  face  turned  towards  him. 
The  burning  anger  in  it  was  dying  away  already;  her 
pretty  mouth  was  set  less  rigidly,  her  voice  had  tears 
in  it. 

"What  shall  I  do?  "  she  said.  "  I  want  to  get 
away.  Shall  I  go  to  the  Dorotheenstift  ?  " 

"  Oh  no,"  said  Dacre. 

She  looked  up,  rather  startled  by  the  decision  with 
which  he  spoke,  and  hardly  knowing  whether  she  felt 
more  inclined  to  resent  his  tone  of  authority  or  see 
in  it  a  refuge  from  her  loneliness.  She  thought  he 
seemed  in  an  uncertain  mood,  as  if  he  had  an  idea  in 
his  mind  that  he  found  it  hard  to  express. 

"Where  are  you  going  to  live  in  future?"  she 
asked. 

"At  home  ...  at  Ormathwaite." 

"  Does  your  sister  live  there  now?  " 

"When  she  is  at  home;  but  she  is  often  away. 
Otherwise  there  would  have  been  no  difficulty  at  all. 

142 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

You  should  have  come  straight  to  us  for  as  long  as 
you  pleased." 

"  Oh,"  said  Rosamund,  her  face  kindling  at  the 
bare  thought  of  such  a  solution,  "  I  wish  it  had  been 
possible.  I  did  not  like  to  say  so,  but  I  wish  I  could 
be  somewhere  within  reach  of  you.  At  first,  if  I  go 
to  England,  everything  .  .  .  every  one  will  be  so 
strange." 

"Will  you  come  to  me,  then?"  said  Dacre. 
"  Your  father  wished  it  ...  and  ever  since  you  were 
a  child  I  have  wished  it.  But  you  are  such  a  child 
still  that  I  meant  to  wait  a  little.  I  am  not  sure  that 
I  ought  to  speak  yet  .  .  .  but  if  you  are  lonely  and 
unhappy  ...  if  you  think  you  could  be  happy  with 
me  ...  as  my  wife  .  .  ." 

The  man  was  deeply  moved.  The  girl  was  taken 
by  surprise  and  covered  with  sudden  confusion. 
Her  first  impulse  was  to  edge  away;  she  stared  as 
if  she  could  hardly  believe  her  ears,  and  then  she 
looked  down,  because  Dacre 's  eyes  said  more  than 
his  words,  and  they  troubled  her. 

"  Why  do  you  say  my  father  wished  it  ?  "  she  asked 
as  soon  as  she  could  speak. 

"  Because  he  told  me  so." 

Rosamund's  mind  was  in  a  whirl.  She  tried  to 
see  all  the  issues  of  either  course  open  to  her.  What 
would  happen  if  she  assented  to  Dacre's  proposal? 
What  would  happen  if  she  denied  him?  It  never 
occurred  to  her  to  ask  for  time.  Her  thoughts 
flashed  to  and  fro  between  yesterday  and  the  morrow. 
Should  she  face  the  future  as  the  Englishman's 
betrothed  ?  Should  she  face  it  alone  ?  The  thought 
of  her  aunt's  astonishment  if  she  chose  the  first 
alternative  encouraged  her.  So  did  the  promise  of 
startling  Christian  Witt.  Then  she  tried  to  consider 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Dacre's  point  of  view.  She  knew  that  it  was  not 
right  for  a  girl  to  accept  a  man  from  motives  of 
pique,  and  she  wanted  to  do  what  was  right.  As 
she  had  successfully  hardened  her  heart  against 
Christian,  she  did  not  think  she  need  say  much 
about  him.  She  really  did  not  know  what  to  say. 

"  Perhaps  I  ought  not  to  have  spoken  yet, "  said 
Dacre  anxiously.  "  Never  mind,  Rosamund ; '  forget 
what  I  have  said  if  it  only  troubles  you.  Perhaps 
some  day  later  .  .  ." 

"  It  is  not  exactly  about  myself  that  I  am  troubled  " 
said  Rosamund.  "  I. think  I  know  my  own  mind. 
The  moment  you  mentioned  the  possibility  of  my 
living  with  you  and  your  sister  I  could  have  jumped 
for  joy.  But,  of  course,  it  never  entered  my  head 
that  you  would  ask  me  to  come  in  this  way.  I 
should  as  soon  have  thought  of  marrying  the  man  in 
the  moon  as  you." 

"I  am  a  good  deal  older  than  you  .  .  ."  began 
Dacre,  hardly  knowing  whether  to  feel  dejected  or 
encouraged. 

^Years  older  and  worlds  wiser.  What  troubles 
me,"  she  finished  with  a  schoolgirl's  inelegance  of 
speech—"  what  troubles  me  is  to  see  what  you  would 
get  out  of  it." 

"  I  don't  think  that  need  trouble  you,"  said  Dacre. 
Rosamund  looked  at  him  pensively,  and  Dacre 
thought  her  eyes  were  like  moonstones  in  the  sun- 
light. 

"  Suppose  you  repented  it  ?  "  she  said.  "  I  should 
have  spoiled  your  life  just  to  secure  my  own  com- 
fort .  .  .  because  I  am  not  .  .  ." 

'  You  are  not  in  love  with  me  ?  "  suggested  Dacre, 
when  he  had  waited  some  time  for  the  end  of  her 
sentence.  "  Are  you  in  love  with  any  one  else  ?  " 

144 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Certainly  not,"  said  Rosamund  fiercely.  "  I 
may  have  been,  but  I  have  changed  my  mind." 

"  I  rather  feared,  from  what  I  observed  yesterday, 
that  I  was  too  late.  Mr.  Christian  Witt  .  .  ." 

"  Oh,  every  one  has  to  be  in  love  with  Christian 
Witt,  and  he  with  them.  He  doesn't  count.  I 
don't  suppose  that  I  shall  ever  see  him  again.  I 
hope  not." 

"  I  can't  let  you  knock  about  the  world  by  your- 
self," said  Dacre,  speaking  from  his  own  half-settled 
mind.  "  You  would  have  to  live  amongst  strangers. 
I  know  no  one  near  us  who  would  take  you.  If  I 
left  you  in  Fichtenstadt  .  .  ." 

"  I  won't  stay  in  Fichtenstadt!  "  exclaimed  Rosa- 
mund. "  At  least  ...  I  mean  ...  I  most  par- 
ticularly don't  want  to." 

"  Then  I  think  you  had  better  come  to  Ormath- 
waite." 

Rosamund  stared  across  the  plain  towards  the 
high  Alps. 

"Very  well,"  she  said.  "Come  and  tell  Aunt 
Betty.  I  am  simply  longing  to  tell  Aunt  Betty. 
I  only  wish  we  could  start  this  afternoon." 

"  Wait  a  minute,"  said  Dacre,  half  vexed,  half 
laughing.  "Sit  down  again,  Rosamund.  Would 
you  really  like  to  be  married  quite  soon  ?  " 

"  I  don't,  want  to  be  married  at  all,"  said  she. 
"  But  I  want  to  go  to  Ormathwaite  with  you  as  soon 
as  possible." 

"  Then  I  think  you  had  better  make  up  your  mind 
to  be  married  as  soon  as  possible." 

"  If  I  must,  I  must,"  said  Rosamund. 

It  was  not  quite  all  Dacre  could  have  wished  his 
future  wife  to  say,  but  he  had  made  up  his  mind  to 
play  a  waiting  game.  He  was  half  amused,  half 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

vexed  again  to  observe  in  her  now  an  air  of  fearful 
expectation,  a  poise  for  flight,  and  just  not  enough 
courage  to  take  it.  Evidently  she  thought  his  next 
move  would  necessarily  seal  their  betrothal  in  the 
traditional  way  with  his  lips  on  hers,  and  the  prospect 
scared  her.  It  hardly  cost  him  a  pang  to  refrain. 

"  Come,  then,"  he  said,  getting  up.  She  looked 
unmistakably  relieved,  and  began  to  talk  to  him  as 
they  returned  to  the  hotel  together. 

"  I  don't  mind  now  if  I  do  go  back  to  Fichtenstadt 
for  a  time,"  she  said.  "  Aunt  Betty  must  put  up 
with  me." 

"  Here  she  comes,"  said  Dacre,  and  they  both 
saw  Betty  approaching.  For  a  wonder,  she  was  by 
herself. 

"  The  Alpine  glow  is  wonderful  to-night,"  said 
Betty,  looking  curiously  at  her  niece's  face,  which 
was  tense  with  suppressed  excitement.  "  Have 
you  been  watching  it  ?  " 

"  I  am  afraid  not,"  said  Dacre;  "we  have  been 
talking." 

"  I  told  Mr.  Dacre  that  I  wished  to  leave  Fichten- 
stadt," said  Rosamund. 

"  There  is  no  hurry,"  said  Betty.  "  But  of  course, 
your  father's  commands  were  that  you  should  live  in 
England." 

"  I  am  going  there,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  As  my  wife,"  said  Dacre. 

The  two  women  exchanged  rapid  glances.  Then 
Betty  turned  a  beaming  face  to  the  Englishman, 
while  Rosamund  stood  by  pale  and  silent,  and  less 
triumphant  than  she  had  thought  to  be. 

"  What  a  delightful  and  surprising  piece  of  news!  " 
said  Betty.  "  I  am  sure  it  is  exactly  what  poor  dear 
Ulrich  would  have  wished.  Perhaps  he  foresaw  it 

146 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

when  he  put  Rosamund's  affairs  in  your  hands. 
Shall  we  lose  my  niece  altogether,  Mr.  Dacre,  or  are 
you  going  to  be  a  great  deal  in  Fichtenstadt  ?  " 

"  I  am  afraid  you  will  lose  her  altogether,"  said 
Dacre.  "  I  shall  live  in  England  in  future." 

Betty  turned  to  her  niece,  gave  her  a  benedictory 
kiss,  asked  her  to  run  on  with  a  message  to  the  hotel, 
and,  when  the  girl  was  gone,  invited  Dacre  to  sit 
down  for  a  moment.  There  was  a  bench  close  by. 

"  It  is  an  odd  situation,"  she  said.  "  Legally  it  is 
you  who  are  Rosamund's  guardian;  but  as  you 
propose  to  marry  her,  it  falls  to  me  to  ask  certain 
questions.  I  know  nothing  of  your  circumstances. 
Can  you  maintain  my  niece  comfortably?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  Dacre. 

"  Are  you  well  off,  then?  " 

"  I  am  very  well  off." 

Betty  looked  at  him  curiously,  and  wondered  why 
Rosamund  attracted  him.  She  admired  the  quiet 
strength  of  his  face  herself,  but  she  had  never  found 
him  an  easy  man  to  get  on  with. 

"  Have  you  parents  or  sisters  and  brothers?  " 

"  I  have  one  sister." 

"Married?" 

"  No." 

Before  Betty  could  ask  any  more  questions  Rosa- 
mund reappeared,  having  found  some  one  directly 
to  whom  she  could  give  her  aunt's  message.  She 
brought  the  evening  letters  back  with  her.  There 
was  only  one  for  Dacre,  and  as  he  read  it  he  uttered 
an  exclamation  of  annoyance. 

"  That's  awkward,"  he  said. 

"  What's  the  matter?  "  said  Betty. 

"  I  shall  have  to  run  across  again  ...  to  New 
York.  A  man  I  must  see,  and  who  was  to  be  in 

147 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

London  next  month,  can't  come.  A  fortnight  over 
there  will  do,  but  I'm  afraid  it's  more  than  a  month's 
job  altogether." 

"  When  must  you  start  ?  " 

"  The  sooner  the  better." 

"  Yes,"  said  Rosamund,  "  the  sooner  the  better, 
because  the  longer  you  are  away  the  longer  I  must  be 
in  Fichtenstadt." 

"  What  has  Fichtenstadt  done  to  you  that  you  are 
so  anxious  to  leave  it  ?  "  said  Betty. 

"  It  has  cast  me  out." 

"  I  should  like  the  engagement  announced  and  the 
preparations  for  our  marriage  put  in  hand  at  once," 
said  Dacre.  "Do  you  consent  to  that,  Rosamund?" 

"  Yes,"  she  said,  avoiding  her  aunt's  eyes. 

"  Then  we  can  be  married  soon  after  I  get  back — 
five  or  six  weeks  from  to-day,  perhaps." 

"  But  all  the  while  you  are  engaged  you  will  be 
separated,"  complained  Betty.  "  And  you  both 
take  it  so  coolly.  Where  is  your  romance?  " 

"  I  am  very  sorry  about  it,"  said  Dacre,  "  but 
I  must  go.  If  Rosamund  would  like  to  put  off 
things  .  .  ." 

"  I  would  rather  hurry  them  on,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  My  dear  child,  you  are  not  flattering  to  your  old 
friends,  are  you?  Besides,  you  are  missing  a  great 
deal.  The  weeks  between  a  girl's  betrothal  and 
her  marriage  ought  to  be  the  happiest  and  gayest  in 
her  life.  We  shall  all  wish  to  rally  round  you  with 
flowers  and  feasts  .  .  .  and  music  ..." 

Rosamund  sprang  to  her  feet. 

"  I  am  going  in  to  write  some  letters,"  she  said. 

"  Very  well,"  said  Betty;  "  I  will  come  with  you, 
and  I  hope  your  manners  will  be  less  jerky  when 
Mr.  Dacre  returns.  I  am  afraid  he  will  have  a  great 

148 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

deal  to  teach  his  wife  in  that  way.  Am  I  really  to 
send  out  the  invitations,  then,  and  to  have  Rosa- 
mund's clothes  ready?  " 

"  If  you  please,"  said  Dacre;  and  then  the  supper- 
bell  rang  loudly  from  the  hotel  and  summoned  them 
indoors. 

"  Are  you  going  to  write  to  Christian  Witt,  or 
shall  I  ?  "  said  Betty,  when  she  was  alone  with  her 
niece  after  supper. 

"  Why  should  either  of  us  write?  " 

"  To  tell  him  your  news.  He  will  be  as  much 
pleased  and  surprised  as  I  was." 

"  I  am  in  no  hurry  to  please  and  surprise  him,"  said 
Rosamund. 

"  I  am  sure  he  will  agree  with  me  that  you  are  a 
lucky  girl,  and  a  sensible  one  too.  I  hardly  gave  you 
credit  for  the  sense  you  have  shown  in  accepting 
Mr.  Dacre.  But  you  should  not  let  him  see  that  you 
are  in  such  a  hurry.  He  might  suspect  something." 

"What  is  there  to  suspect?"  cried  Rosamund 
wrathfully. 

But  her  aunt  only  laughed  and  turned  away. 
Betty  felt  tired  but  content.  Fate  was  shaping  the 
future  to  her  wishes,  and  from  early  morning  she  had 
been  busy  giving  fate  a  jog  in  the  right  direction. 


149 


The  Professor's  Legacy 


XVII 

DACRE  left  Obermatt  next  day,  but  Betty  and 
Rosamund  stayed  another  week  there.  A  diamond 
ring  that  Rosamund  thought  pretty  and  Betty 
valuable  had  come  from  London,  and  Rosamund 
wore  it  in  the  English  fashion  on  the  third  finger  of 
her  left  hand.  It  pleased  her  to  reflect  that  Christian 
would  soon  see  it  there.  She  did  not  know  whether 
her  aunt  had  written  to  him,  and  she  would  not  ask. 
His  name  never  passed  her  lips  now.  Sometimes 
her  heart  ached  when  she  thought  of  him ;  sometimes 
her  anger  was  consuming.  But  as  the  days  went 
by  her  anger  waned,  and  she  began  to  ask  herself 
whether  it  had  much  justification.  Her  aunt  had 
meddled  and  driven  him  away ;  her  aunt  had  betrayed 
her. 

The  ladies  travelled  back  to  Fichtenstadt  early  in 
September,  and  the  very  morning  after  their  arrival 
Rosamund  went  to  a  music  shop  in  the  Kaiser  Strasse 
with  a  message  from  Betty  about  the  piano.  As  she 
was  delivering  it,  Christian  Witt  walked  into  the 
shop  from  an  inner  room,  and  when  he  saw  Rosamund 
he  stopped  to  speak  to  her.  She  could  not  interpret 
his  manner.  It  was  easy  and  amiable,  and  he  said 
he  was  coming  shortly  to  pay  his  respects  to  her  aunt. 

"  She  will  be  very  glad  to  see  you,"  said  Rosamund, 
trying  to  read  in  the  musician's  face  what  she  missed 
in  his  manner:  his  knowledge  of  her  betrothal  and 
his  opinion  of  it. 

"  I  want  to  talk  to  her  about  a  new  music-teacher 
for  you,"  he  said.  "I'm  giving  up  most  of  my  private 

150 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

lessons,  I  am  so  busy  with  other  things.  I  believe 
Fraulein  Schlosser  would  take  you." 

He  did  not  know  then.  He  was  planning  to  give 
her  up  as  a  pupil  and  to  pass  her  on  to  that  dull 
old  Fraulein  Schlosser,  whom  Rosamund  knew  and 
disliked. 

"  It  is  very  kind  of  you  to  trouble  about  my  music," 
she  said,  "  but  I  am  leaving  Fichtenstadt." 

"  Leaving  Fichtenstadt?" 

Christian  stared  in  astonishment. 

"  I  thought  my  aunt  had  written  to  you  from 
Obermatt." 

"  I  have  not  heard  a  word  of  either  your  aunt  or 
you  since  we  parted  at  Gross  Laufenburg.  Where 
are  you  going?  " 

"  To  England." 

"  Oh,  to  England.  I  suppose  that  is  your  guardian 's 
doing?" 

"  Yes,  I  am  going  with  him." 

"For  long?" 

"  We  are  to  be  married  the  first  week  in  October," 
said  Rosamund. 

She  smiled  bravely  as  she  made  her  announcement, 
but  her  courage  only  just  lasted  out.  Christian's 
voice  and  presence  made  their  old  magic  directly  they 
were  together  again.  When  she  told  him  she  was 
about  to  marry  another  man  the  words  seemed  to 
leave  her  spirit  in  ashes  instead  of  triumphant;  and 
when,  instead  of  speaking,  he  looked  at  her,  half 
sorry,  half  surprised,  even  a  little  ashamed,  she 
thought,  she  turned  away  and  ran  out  of  the  shop. 
He  had  not  uttered  one  word  of  congratulation,  or 
shown  any  personal  disappointment — in  fact,  if  his 
manner  showed  pity,  it  was  for  her  and  not  for  him- 
self. She  did  not  tell  her  aunt  she  had  seen  him,  and 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

he  did  not  mention  their  encounter  when  he  called 
next  day,  and  was  told  by  Betty  of  Rosamund's 
approaching  marriage. 

"  You  see,  it  has  come  all  right,"  said  Betty.  "  A 
girl  of  that  age  attaches  herself  to  any  one." 

"  So  it  seems,"  said  Christian  doubtfully.  "  I  hope 
the  child  will  be  happy." 

"  She  ought  to  be;  it  is  a  very  good  match  for  her." 

"  People  are  not  happy  because  they  ought  to  be," 
said  Christian;  but  when  Rosamund  came  into  the 
room  he  congratulated  her. 

She  did  not  see  much  of  him  during  the  next  few 
weeks,  and  she  guessed  that  he  avoided  the  house 
and  her  society.  When  they  met  he  still  seemed  to 
regard  her  as  a  beloved  child,  but  he  did  not  show 
his  regard  quite  so  freely  as  before.  He  had  accepted 
her  aunt's  invitation  to  the  wedding,  which,  on 
account  of  the  bride's  mourning,  was  to  be  a  quiet 
one.  Rosamund's  dreams  and  wishes  all  went 
towards  him  still.  Dacre  generally  was  out  of  mind 
as  well  as  out  of  sight.  Betty  took  good  care  that 
her  niece's  days  were  occupied,  and  that  she  was  too 
tired  at  night  to  lie  awake.  She  insisted  that  Rosa- 
mund must  learn  the  whole  art  of  housekeeping  in  a 
month  from  herself,  from  her  maid,  and  at. a  school 
of  cookery.  What  with  the  pursuit  of  these  affairs, 
the  business  of  her  trousseau,  and  invitations  from 
congratulating  friends,  the  girl  had  no  breathing- 
time.  Sheer  physical  fatigue  blunted  her  sensations, 
and  if  once  in  a  while  she  thought  of  her  marriage 
with  a  pang,  her  next  thought  was  that  she  had  no 
alternative.  The  preparations  were  nearly  complete; 
the  bridegroom  was  coming;  day  after  day  was 
crowded.  As  for  Betty,  she  was  sweet  as  sugar. 
Like  most  women,  she  enjoyed  ordering  clothes,  even 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

though  they  were  not  for  herself;  and  she  went  about 
her  business  with  the  conviction  that  she  had  made 
the  match,  and  had  acted  prudently  both  for  Rosa- 
mund and  herself.  She  wanted  to  be  rid  of  her  niece, 
but  she  felt  quite  pleased  that  her  niece  was  making 
a  good  marriage. 

One  or  two  letters  had  come  to  Rosamund  from 
Dacre,  and  she  had  read  them  with  mingled  satis- 
faction and  amazement.  "  Any  one  might  read 
them,"  she  said  to  herself;  "  any  one  might  have 
written  them."  They  told  her  about  his  journey, 
about  his  future  movements,  and  about  the  weather. 
Goethe's  ninth  Sonnet  was  her  idea  of  a  love-letter: 

"  Weil  ich  nicht  kommen  kann  soil  was  ich  sende 
Mein  ungetheiltes  Herz  hinuber  tragen 
Mit  Wonnen,  Hoffnungen,  Entzucken,  Plagen  : 
Das  alles  hat  nicht  Anfang,  hat  nicht  Ende." 

But  she  never  for  a  moment  wished  Dacre  to  write 
to  her  in  such  a  strain,  for  how  could  she  have 
responded?  He  wrote  about  storms  and  fellow- 
travellers;  she  wrote  about  the  day's  doings,  and 
never  once  about  the  day's  dreams.  On  the  last  day 
of  September,  when  a  telegram  came  to  say  he  would 
arrive  to-morrow  night,  it  was  as  personal  and  affec- 
tionate as  their  letters.  She  supposed  they  were  to 
spend  life  so,  always  interested  in  the  weather  and 
shutting  their  eyes  to  the  temperamental  atmosphere 
that  affects  imaginative  natures  so  much  more  than 
climate.  It  was  a  simplification  of  life  she  felt  ready 
to  accept.  Yet  when  the  morrow  came  and  the  hour 
of  his  arrival  her  heart  failed  her.  As  he  walked  into 
the  room  the  sudden  fact  of  his  presence  upset  her 
calm  as  a  touch  upsets  a  house  of  cards,  and  during 
the  few  days  between  his  arrival  and  their  marriage 
she  never  recovered  it. 

153 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Dacre  did  not  know  what  to  make  of  her  mood. 
He  tried  to  recall  the  demeanour  of  other  girls  in  her 
position,  but  his  experience  did  not  serve  him.  He 
had  studied  water-beetles,  but  he  had  not  studied 
brides.  Betty  assured  him  that  Rosamund  was  only 
nervous  and  bewildered  like  most  girls  on  the  eve  of 
marriage,  and  she  took  care  that  he  and  her  niece 
were  hardly  ever  by  themselves.  Dacre  did  not  feel 
satisfied,  but  he  was  as  busy  from  morning  till  night 
as  the  two  ladies  were ;  for  besides  the  social  engage- 
ments pressing  on  him,  he  still  had  business  matters 
to  arrange  both  in  connection  with  Professor  Elsler's 
work  and  with  his  money.  On  the  day  before  his 
marriage,  however,  he  went  out  with  Rosamund  to 
meet  his  sister  on  her  arrival,  and  before  going  to  the 
station  they  sat  down  together  in  a  quiet  corner  of 
the  Stadt  Park.  Rosamund  took  this  opportunity  to 
ask  for  her  mother's  ornaments  again,  and  to  remind 
Dacre  that  she  wished  to  give  some  to  her  aunt. 

"  Very  well,"  he  said,  after  a  little  hesitation,  "  I 
will  get  them  for  you  first  thing  to-morrow  from  the 
bank." 

"  Then,  may  I  give  Aunt  Betty  the  two  things  she 
wants,  the  ring  and  the  diamond  comb  ?  " 

11  If  it  makes  you  happy  to  do  so." 

"  When  I  asked  you  before  you  would  not 
allow  it." 

"  Their  value  was  of  importance  to  you  then." 

Rosamund  seemed  to  reflect  on  this  reply,  and  then 
she  began  to  speak  rather  hurriedly  and  with  her  eyes 
averted  from  his. 

"  Every  one  thinks  I  am  so  lucky  to  marry  you 
because  you  have  money,"  she  said;  "  the  people  with 
gross  manners  say  so  outright,  the  others  manage  to 
show  it.  I  want  to  tell  you  that  I  have  never  thought 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

about  that  side.  I  never  understand  or  care  much 
about  money.  I  have  been  used  to  such  a  bleak, 
plain  life  at  the  Dorotheenstift.  If  you  would  have 
let  me  I  would  have  gone  back  there.'* 

"  It  was  not  necessary  to  tell  me  this,"  said  Dacre; 
"  I  knew  it." 

He  spoke  with  generous  conviction,  while  Rosa- 
mund scanned  his  face,  trying  to  find  encouragement 
there  for  still  further  daring.  The  words  were  almost 
on  her  lips.  At  the  eleventh  hour  should  they  give 
up  the  uncertain  adventure  of  their  marriage? 
Should  she  return  to  the  Dorotheenstift  until  she 
knew  her  mind  more  plainly  ? 

"  Joan  arrives  at  five,"  said  Dacre,  getting  up. 
"  We  have  only  just  time  to  get  to  the  station." 

Rosamund  got  up  too,  and  walked  beside  him. 
When  they  came  to  the  station  and  the  train  came 
in  she  waited  in  the  background  while  he  went  forward 
to  find  his  sister.  She  observed  that  it  was  not  only 
his  English  clothes  that  marked  him  out  from  his 
surroundings ;  he  had  the  quiet  sense  and  dignity  of 
manner  that  carry  men  of  his  nation  through  the 
difficult  places  of  life.  She  could  not  imagine  him 
either  flurried  or  intimidated,  and  she  was  quite  sure 
that  he  would  never  seek  a  quarrel  or  fail  to  show 
fight  when  one  was  forced  on  him.  She  watched  him 
make  his  way  through  people  running  to  and  fro  like 
ants  whose  eggs  have  been  disturbed ;  and  from  where 
she  stood  she  watched  his  meeting  with  his  sister. 
They  did  not  kiss  each  other,  and  that  seemed  as 
strange  to  the  German  girl  as  the  want  of  sentiment 
in  his  letters.  She  saw  that  his  sister's  softer  face  had 
a  look  of  his,  but  her  manner  was  more  animated. 
She  showed  delight  when  she  met  her  brother;  she 
thrust  rugs  and  books  into  his  hand,  and  hurrying  up 

155 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

to  Rosamund,  she  kissed  her  affectionately  before 
Dacre  had  time  to  present  them  to  each  other. 

"  This  day  has  seemed  as  drawn  out  as  a  week," 
she  said;  "  I  have  longed  so  to  see  you." 

She  had  a  caressing  voice  and  way  with  her,  and  a 
friendly  laugh  in  her  dark  eyes.  Her  clothes  were 
floppy  and  her  hair  rather  dishevelled.  She  had  her 
hands  full  of  parcels,  and  her  travelling-bag  was  so 
full  that  it  gaped  at  each  end,  but  she  did  not  seem 
conscious  of  anything  being  otherwise  than  it  should 
be.  She  stood  close  to  Rosamund  while  her  brother 
looked  after  her  luggage,  and  chatted  about  her 
journey  and  about  a  halt  at  Cologne,  where  she  had 
been  to  the  Zoological  Gardens  and  seen  the  most 
beautiful  peacocks.  She  had  seen  the  Dom  too,  but 
she  was  evidently  more  interested  in  the  peacocks. 
She  was  still  describing  them  when  they  all  three  got 
into  a  cab  together,  and  it  was  only  as  they  stopped 
at  the  hotel  where  she  was  to  stay  with  her  brother 
that  she  asked  Rosamund  what  she  should  wear 
to-night.  Rosamund  explained  that  her  aunt  ex- 
pected a  good  many  people,  and  that  there  would  be 
music. 

Betty  had  her  capable  hands  full,  but  she  found 
time  to  ask  Rosamund  what  she  thought  of  the  bride- 
groom's sister.  Rosamund  made  some  colourless 
reply,  and  secretly  hoped  that  Joan's  clothes  would 
do  her  justice  to-night.  It  was  no  use  telling  Betty 
that  Joan  had  sweet  eyes  and  a  low,  rich  voice.  If  she 
could  have  mentioned  a  tailor-made  gown  with  the 
new  gores  she  would  gladly  have  done  so. 

A  good  many  people  had  arrived  already  when 
Dacre  and  his  sister  made  their  appearance.  Christian 
Witt  had  sat  down  to  the  piano,  but  had  not  begun  to 
play  yet.  Betty,  in  diaphanous  grey,  was  talking  to 

156 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

him,  and  Rosamund  had  just  come  in  from  a  smaller 
sitting-room  where  the  wedding-presents  were  dis- 
played. Betty,  Dacre,  and  Joan  were  all  near  the 
piano  now,  and  she  had  to  go  up  to  them.  She  had 
been  trying  to  keep  away  from  Christian,  because  she 
knew  that  it  was  wicked  of  her  to  wish  as  she  did  that 
he  was  dauntless  and  faithful  like  the  young  Lochinvar, 
and  that,  with  one  touch  to  her  hand  and  one  word  in 
her  ear,  he  would  even  now  carry  her  away.  How 
gladly  she  would  go  with  him!  His  fingers  had 
touched  the  keys  now,  his  eyes  glanced  towards  her, 
and  he  began  to  play.  First  he  played  one  or  two 
light  things  that  he  judged  suitable  to  the  mixed 
company;  then  he  looked  at  Rosamund  again,  and, 
with  the  sudden  decisive  manner  characteristic  of 
him,  he  began  the  march  of  the  Davidsbiindler.  He 
played  it  for  her,  she  knew,  because  she  loved  it. 
The  mighty  chords,  the  ecstasy,  and  the  sadness  were 
his  good-bye.  She  watched  his  intent  face,  and  she 
wished  that  life  need  not  go  on,  with  its  enigmas  and 
its  disappointments,  beyond  this  exquisite  moment 
when  she  listened  and  he  played. 

But  the  exquisite  moments  of  life  come  to  an  end, 
and  the  people  of  little  understanding  jar  the  very 
memory  of  them.  So  Rosamund  felt  at  least  when 
the  last  chord  was  played,  and  Betty  came  up  with 
Joan  Dacre,  who  had  consented  to  sing.  Joan  looked 
like  a  picture  in  a  pale-blue  velvet  gown,  and  every 
other  woman  in  the  room,  except  Betty,  looked  like 
a  clumsy  reproduction  of  the  prevailing  mode.  But 
the  others  were  very  well  pleased  with  themselves,  and 
had  stared  and  whispered  when  they  saw  Joan's 
draperies  and  turquoises.  They  forgave  her  because 
she  was  English,  and  they  forgave  her  dark  Rossetti 
hair  and  her  halting  speech.  But  Rosamund  knew 

157 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

that  they  would  never  forgive  or  forget  if  she  sang 
badly.  She  had  Brahms'  Sapphische  Ode  in  her 
hands !  Rosamund  glanced  at  Christian  entreatingly . 
He  knew  no  one  English  could  sing  it,  and  he  was 
clever  enough  to  stop  anything  he  wished.  She  did 
not  want  people  to  make  fun  of  this  kind,  beautiful 
Joan,  and  she  could  interpret  the  malicious  twinkle 
in  Betty's  eyes.  But  Christian  did  not  respond.  He 
looked  at  Joan  as  if  he  saw  the  picture  she  made, 
and  not  her  divergence  from  the  fashion  books.  He 
asked  her  the  name  of  her  teacher,  and  sat  down  to 
play  her  accompaniment.  Rosamund  fled  into  the 
adjoining  room,  and  found  Dacre  by  himself  there. 
He  had  a  leather  case  in  his  hands  that  he  had  just 
taken  from  its  wrappings. 

"  Joan  is  going  to  sing,"  she  said. 

"  Is  she?  "  said  Dacre,  seemingly  unmoved. 

"  Can  she  sing?" 

"  You  will  hear  directly." 

"  But  Christian  Witt  is  going  to  accompany  her. 
If  she  sings  badly  he  is  capable  of  stopping  in  the 
middle  and  getting  up  in  a  rage." 

"  I  think  you  wrong  him,"  said  Dacre;  "he  is 
neither  a  child  nor  .  .  .  quite  ...  a  savage." 

He  had  opened  the  leather  case  now,  and  displayed 
a  diamond  necklace  and  two  diamond  stars  for  the 
hair. 

"  These  are  for  you,"  he  said.  "  Would  you  like  to 
wear  them  now,  or  not  till  to-morrow?  They  only 
arrived  from  England  to-night." 

Even  Rosamund  could  see  that  the  diamonds  he 
gave  so  quietly  were  splendid,  too  splendid,  she 
thought,  for  her  to  wear.  She  almost  shrank  from 
them,  and  then  she  tried  to  thank  him,  and  stopped 
half-way  with  uplifted  hand  and  solemn,  wondering 

158 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

eyes.     Joan's   voice,   Joan's   low,   wonderful   voice, 
came  to  them  from  the  outer  room: 

"  Rosen  brach  ich  Nachts  mir  am  dunklen  Hage; 
Susser  hauchten  Duft  sie,  als  je  am  Tage." 

"  What  a  voice!  "  murmured  Rosamund  under  her 
breath — "  oh,  what  a  voice!  " 

She  hardly  took  count  of  what  Dacre  was  doing. 
He  had  come  close  to  her  with  the  unclasped  necklace 
in  his  hands.  The  passionate  music,  Joan's  voice, 
Christian's  touch  on  the  piano,  stirred  and  held  her. 

"  Auch  der  Kiisse  Duft  mich  wie  nie  beriickte 
Die  ich  Nachts  vom  Strauch  deiner  Lippen  pfluckte." 

Dacre  was  fastening  the  diamonds  round  her  throat. 
Then,  with  some  whispered  word  about  the  beauty 
of  her  hair,  he  put  the  diamond  stars  in  it,  and  then, 
seeing  they  were  by  themselves,  he  took  her  in  his 
arms  and  kissed  her.  She  went  white  to  the  lips,  and 
neither  spoke  nor  raised  her  eyes.  She  would  have 
torn  the  diamonds  from  her  if  she  could.  They  felt 
heavy  and  cold. 

The  song  came  to  an  end,  a  buzz  of  admiration 
followed  it,  and  Christian's  voice  sounded  above  the 
others  in  praise  and  encouragement.  When  Rosa- 
mund went  through  into  the  other  room  she  found 
herself  surrounded  in  her  turn.  Every  one  wanted 
to  see  her  jewels — every  one  wished  her  joy.  Her 
eyes  sought  Christian,  but  he  stood  apart  from  the 
others  and  looked  at  Joan  Dacre.  The  flash  of  the 
bride's  diamonds  did  not  reach  him  in  that  quiet 
corner  where  he  talked  of  music  to  the  English  girl. 


The  Professor's  Legacy 


XVIII 

THE  civil  ceremony  and  the  religious  ceremony  were 
over.  The  wedding-dinner,  with  its  interminable 
healths  and  speeches,  was  nearly  over.  The  speeches 
had  all  been  in  honour  of  Rosamund's  celebrated 
lather  and  of  his  already  honoured  and  soon  to  be 
equally  celebrated  son-in-law.  Many  lights  of  the 
University  were  present,  and  they  burnt  incense 
before  the  great  man  who  was  dead  and  the  young 
living  man  who  was  following  in  his  footsteps.  If 
they  swung  their  censers  in  a  new  direction,  it  was 
towards  Betty,  their  charming  hostess,  who  sat 
between  the  bridegroom  and  the  most  important 
guest  in  a  rose-coloured  gown,  as  pale  and  yet  as 
vivid  as  the  inside  of  a  shell.  She  was  a  brilliant 
figure,  and  she  wore  the  diamond  comb  that  Rosa- 
mund had  given  her  that  morning. 

Rosamund  neither  ate  nor  drank,  nor  did  she  speak 
except  when  Dacre  addressed  her.  Her  high,  plain- 
white  satin  dress  did  not  suit  such  a  dejected-looking 
bride.  Her  veil  covered  her  bright  hair,  her  down- 
cast eyelids  hid  her  eyes. 

"  Heaven  help  the  man!  I  would  not  stand  in  his 
shoes,"  thought  Christian  Witt  as  he  looked  at  the 
girl's  tragic  face. 

One  old  man  got  up  and  valiantly  began  his  speech 
with  an  allusion  to  the  beautiful  and  happy  bride, 
but  as  he  did  not  even  know  her  by  sight,  was  said 
to  be  half  blind,  and  sat  a  long  way  off,  his  flattery 
did  not  carry  much  conviction.  While  the  glasses 
were  still  clinking  to  his  toast,  Dacre  told  Rosamund 

160 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

in  an  undertone  to  slip  out  and  change  her  gown. 
She  got  up  at  once  and  Betty  followed  her.  They 
found  old  Luise  waiting  for  them,  and  Betty  was 
glad  of  her  presence.  Rosamund  had  hardly  looked 
wide  awake  all  day,  and  even  when  she  had  given  her 
aunt  the  ring  and  the  diamond  comb  that  morning 
her  manner  had  not  been  affectionate.  She  did  not 
speak  while  Luise  took  off  her  veil  and  her  wedding- 
gown,  and  Betty  gave  her  whole  attention  to  the 
grey  travelling  coat  and  skirt  which  she  hoped  would 
pass  muster  in  England,  where  tailoring,  she  said, 
was  the  national  fine  art.  Rosamund  had  just  put 
them  on  when  there  was  a  knock  at  the  door,  and 
Joan  came  in  with  a  bunch  of  Neapolitan  violets. 

"  I  have  brought  you  these,'*  she  said  to  Rosa- 
mund. "  Will  has  just  told  me  that  we  are  not  to 
crowd  round  you  as  you  go  away,  so  I  have  come  here 
to  bid  you  good-bye.  Heir  Witt  is  in  the  hall  with 
Will  waiting  to  bid  you  good-bye  too.  He  says  he 
is  an  old  friend.  I  have  asked  him  to  come  and  see 
us  at  Ormathwaite  some  day,  and  he  says  he  would 
like  it." 

"  Are  you  going  to  live  on  at  Ormathwaite  now 
that  your  brother  is  married  ?  "  said  Betty. 

"  I  have  nowhere  else  to  live,"  said  Joan,  with  a 
startled  glance  towards  Rosamund.  "  I  am  often 
away,  but  ..." 

A  knock  at  the  door  interrupted  hen 

"We  shall  miss  our  train,"  said  Dacre's  voice 
outside. 

It  was  early  evening  now,  and  the  hall  lamp  was 
lighted.  As  Rosamund  came  from  her  room  she  saw 
the  two  men  standing  under  it— Dacre  and  Christian 
Witt.  They  were  of  equal  height,  but  Dacre's  hard, 
well-knit  figure  suggested  greater  strength.  The 

161  F 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

German  was  much  fairer  than  the  Englishman  and 
more  lively.  He  was  smoking  a  cigar  and  talking  to 
Dacre,  using  both  hands  to  help  out  his  insufficient 
tongue.  They  turned  at  the  sound  of  the  opening 
door,  and  Dacre  took  a  step  forward  to  meet  his  bride. 
Betty  and  Joan  were  both  beside  her,  and  while  the 
brother  and  sister  said  good-bye,  Rosamund  offered 
a  chilly  little  hand  to  Christian  Witt.  He  held  it 
fast  for  a  moment,  called  her  "  dear  child  "  again, 
and  wished  her  happiness.  She  stood  there  numb 
and  silent  while  Betty  and  Joan  both  kissed  her.  Dacre 
had  to  touch  her  arm  before  she  moved  away  with 
him.  Christian  and  Joan  glanced  at  each  other  and 
glanced  away  again,  half  frightened  of  some  self- 
betrayal.  Both  wondered  what  lay  before  Dacre, 
and  both  felt  more  sorry  for  him  than  for  his  bride — 
Joan  because  he  was  her  beloved  brother,  and 
Christian  because  he  understood  something  of  men, 
but  nothing  at  all  of  girls. 

But  poor  little  Rosamund  was  the  more  unhappy 
of  the  two  as  she  preceded  her  husband  downstairs. 
She  felt  afraid  and  desolate.  The  romance,  the 
excitement,  and  the  joy  of  a  marriage  consecrated 
by  love  had  all  been  wanting  on  her  wedding-day. 
The  last  spark  of  the  bravado  that  had  sustained 
her  flickered  out  as  Dacre  put  her  into  the  carriage 
waiting  for  them  and  seated  himself  beside  her. 
How  little  she  had  foreseen  the  sensations  of  this 
hour!  How  flat  and  yet  how  terrible  it  was  to 
venture  forth  beside  a  man  whose  voice  could  cast 
no  spell,  whose  least  caress  you  dreaded!  She  had 
consented  to  this  great  outward  change  in  her  life 
with  some  vague  hope  that  a  corresponding  inward 
change  would  come  of  it.  She  had  expected  the 
ceremony  of  to-day  to  end  her  old  life  as  suddenly 

162 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

and  completely  as  her  arrival  home  last  winter  had 
ended  her  life  at  school.  She  remembered  how  easy 
it  had  been  to  forget  the  rigid  rules,  the  likes  and  the 
dislikes  of  the  Dorotheenstift.  But  then  she  was 
escaping  from  surveillance  and  entering  into  that 
golden  future  where  the  dreams  of  early  girlhood 
were  to  find  fulfilment.  Now  the  future  lay  before 
her,  final,  hopeless,  little  comprehended.  She  looked 
at  Dacre's  strong  profile  as  if  she  saw  it  for  the  first 
time,  and  for  the  first  time  panic  seized  her. 

Dacre  did  not  know  what  to  think.  In  spite  of 
Betty's  assurances,  it  was  becoming  more  and  more 
difficult  to  believe  that  Rosamund  was  only  suffering 
from  fatigue  and  strain.  At  first  he  left  her  alone. 
They  were  going  no  further  than  Bertholdsruhe  that 
night,  and  an  hour's  railway  journey  took  them  there. 
Other  people  travelled  in  their  compartment,  and  it 
was  not  till  they  got  to  their  hotel  that  they  were  by 
themselves  again.  They  were  taken  to  a  large  room 
that  had  been  reserved  for  them  on  the  first  floor. 
The  waiter  lighted  candles,  took  Dacre's  orders  for 
dinner,  saw  the  luggage  carried  in,  and  then  shut  the 
door  behind  him. 

Rosamund  stood  in  the  middle  of  the  room  looking, 
Dacre  thought,  as  wretched  as  a  man  who  hears  the 
gaol  doors  close  upon  him  and  knows  they  have 
closed  for  life.  He  went  up  to  her,  led  her  to  a  sofa, 
sat  down  beside  her,  and  unclasped  her  travelling 
cloak.  Then,  as  you  might  do  to  a  child  who  was  near 
you  and  yet  shyly  looked  away,  he  put  his  arm  round 
her  and  gently  turned  her  averted  face  towards  his. 
He  saw  the  blood  flame  in  her  cheeks  and  leave  them 
ashen  white.  She  shrank  as  far  as  she  could  from 
him,  and  looked  so  scared  and  miserable  that  with  a 
sigh  he  got  up. 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  You  must  lie  down  and  rest,"  he  said.  "  I  will 
leave  you  for  an  hour." 

An  unmistakable  expression  of  relief  on  Rosamund's 
face  convinced  him  that  his  absence  was  what  she 
most  desired ;  so  for  nearly  an  hour  he  walked  up  and 
down  the  streets  of  Bertholdsruhe,  too  anxious  and 
perplexed  to  notice  the  life  around  him,  too  ignorant 
of  women  to  know  whether  his  bride  would  melt  in 
his  arms  when  he  returned,  or  still  hold  him  at  arm's 
length  as  an  enemy.  The  situation  was  both  tragic 
and  absurd,  but  Dacre  made  up  his  mind  to  have 
patience.  When  the  hour  was  nearly  over  he  bought 
a  box  of  chocolates  for  the  child  waiting  in  that  bare, 
dimly-lighted  room  for  him. 

Meanwhile  Rosamund  felt  as  ready  for  rest  as  a 
hare  who  hears  the  hounds  after  it.  She  did  not  stop 
to  consider  what  she  owed  to  Dacre,  or  what  he  might 
justly  feel  of  anger  and  disappointment.  She  was 
too  panic-stricken  for  reflection  of  any  kind.  She 
looked  round  the  room,  and  felt  oppressed  by  the 
strangeness  of  it.  The  two  candles  burning  on  the 
table  in  front  of  her  did  not  light  the  remote  corners. 
From  where  she  sat  she  could  just  make  out  her  big 
wooden  trunk  and  Dacre's  English-looking  luggage 
side  by  side.  Their  handbags  were  on  the  table, 
and  she  drew  hers  towards  her  and  took  out  her 
purse.  She  did  not  know  what  to  do  next,  but  there 
was  the  open  door  and  there  lay  freedom  if  she 
had  the  courage  to  seize  it — freedom  and  escape 
from  all  this  flying  hour  must  lead  to  if  she  wavered 
and,  like  a  coward,  stayed.  At  any  rate  she  might 
go  out  into  the  street.  Perhaps  the  fresh  air  would 
steady  her.  She  felt  driven  by  fear,  as  men  do  who 
run  from  flames,  without  caring  where  their  steps 
take  them  or  whom  they  hurt  on  the  way. 

164 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

In  the  hall  she  met  the  waiter  who  had  shown  them 
their  room.  He  stood  aside  respectfully  and  watched 
her  pass  out  into  the  street.  She  walked  a  little  way 
and  found  that  people  stared  at  her  a  good  deal. 
That  frightened  her,  and  she  began  to  wish  she  had 
somewhere  definite  to  go.  The  station  lights  gave 
her  an  idea.  She  crossed  the  road,  found  the  booking 
office,  and  asked  when  there  would  be  a  train  to 
Fichtenstadt.  She  would  go  to  old  Luise,  and 
telegraph  to  Dacre  telling  him  what  she  had  done. 
Of  course  he  would  be  angry.  Rosamund  reflected 
with  a  flash  of  compunction  that  he  could  hardly  be 
as  angry  as  she  deserved.  He  would  never  see  her 
or  speak  to  her  again,  and  the  lawyers  would  probably 
help  him  to  marry  some  one  else.  Betty  would  be 
angry  too,  but  that  did  not  matter.  Rosamund 
would  never  see  her  again  either.  She  would  go  and 
live  with  Luise  in  the  old  woman's  native  village, 
where  the  forest  came  up  to  your  back-door  and  the 
geese  were  always  running  races  in  the  dust.  There 
would  be  a  train  to  Fichtenstadt  in  half  an  hour,  the 
man  said,  and  he  gave  Rosamund  the  second-class 
ticket  for  which  she  asked. 

Half  an  hour  was  a  long  while  to  wait,  especially  as 
the  time  could  not  be  passed  in  some  dark  and  hidden 
corner.  Every  one  about  to  travel  was  penned  in  a 
well-lighted  waiting-room  with  a  restaurant  attached, 
and  most  people  were  eating  and  drinking.  Rosa- 
mund found  a  seat  behind  an  open  door,  and  sat  there 
patiently  watching  the  clock.  She  did  not  make 
plans,  or  vacillate,  or  look  forward  to  difficulties. 
The  long  strain  of  the  day,  and  of  the  weeks  preceding 
it,  seemed  suddenly  over.  She  felt  as  if  she  had  died, 
and  was  waiting  in  quiescence  for  what  came  next. 
Presently  there  was  some  movement  amongst  the 

165 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

people  in  the  room.  A  railway  official  opened  a  door 
and  announced  in  a  loud  voice  that  the  train  to 
Fichtenstadt  would  start  in  five  minutes.  Rosa- 
mund rose  from  her  seat  and  ventured  beyond  her 
sheltering  door  a  little  further  into  the  room.  She 
was  trying  to  slip  in  front  of  some  old  ladies  progress- 
ing very  slowly  when  she  felt  a  touch  on  her  arm. 

"  What  are  you  doing  here,  Rosamund?"  said 
Dacre.  She  turned  with  a  guilty  start  and  did  not 
answer.  He  took  the  ticket  from  her  hand,  looked 
at  it,  tore  it  in  two  and  threw  it  away. 

"  Come,"  he  said. 

He  did  not  speak  again  until  they  reached  their 
room  in  the  hotel.  The  candles  were  still  burning 
on  the  table,  her  cloak  lay  as  she  had  left  it  on  the 
sofa;  she  saw  a  new  package  beside  her  travelling- 
bag,  and  guessed  that  Dacre  had  brought  it  and  left 
it  there  when  he  found  her  gone.  She  had  no  courage 
yet  to  look  at  him,  much  less  to  speak;  but  though 
her  eyes  were  cast  down,  she  knew  that  he  was  looking 
at  her. 

"  So  you  were  running  away  from  me,"  he  said  at 
last;  and  to  her  amazement  he  spoke  kindly.  "  Are 
you  as  much  afraid  as  that,  child?  " 

"  I  want  to  go  back  to  Fichtenstadt,"  she  said, 
taking  courage.  "  I  want  to  live  with  old  Luise. 
If  I  may  have  my  own  money,  there  will  be  enough 
for  us  both." 

"  Is  that  all  you  want?  "  said  Dacre. 

His  voice  was  not  quite  so  kind  then.  Its  irony 
stung  her  into  looking  at  him,  and  as  she  did  so  she 
made  a  discovery.  In  no  sense  could  she  measure  her 
strength  against  his,  and  he  knew  this;  yet  she  had 
hurt  him.  His  eyes  were  full  of  trouble  rather  than 
of  anger. 

166 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  wish  I  had  thought  of  it  before,"  she  said 
naively. 

"  So  do  I,"  said  her  husband. 

Rosamund  hung  her  head.  That  there  was  his 
point  of  view  to  consider  as  well  as  her  own  had  not 
presented  itself  with  any  force  until  now. 

"  If  you  had  told  me  a  week  ago  that  you  would 
rather  live  in  a  garret  with  old  Luise  than  be  my 
wife  .  .  .  if  you  had  told  me  yesterday  .  .  .  this 
morning  even  .  .  .  something  might  have  been 
done.  Now  it  is  too  late." 

"  But  I  didn't  know  I  should  hate  it  so  ...  till  we 
came  away  ...  by  ourselves,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  Directly  I  got  back  to  Fichtenstadt  I  saw  that 
you  looked  ill  and  miserable.  I  spoke  to  your 
aunt  about  it,  and  she  assured  me  that  you  were 
only  tired,  and  would  be  all  right  when  we  were 
married." 

"  She  used  to  say  so  to  me  too,"  said  Rosamund; 
"  I  half  believed  her.  But  of  course  she  would  have 
said  anything  to  gain  her  point." 

"What  was  her  point?" 

"  To  get  me  out  of  Fichtenstadt." 

"Why?'' 

Rosamund  hesitated.  She  did  not  like  answering 
Dacre's  curt  questions;  she  did  not  see  where  the 
next  would  lead  her.  Yet  she  did  not  know  how  to 
evade  them. 

"  I  suppose  I  was  in  her  way,"  she  said  lamely. 

"  With  Mr.  Christian  Witt?  " 

Rosamund's  silence  and  her  sudden  flush  answered 
him. 

"  What  made  you  consent  to  marry  me?  "  he  said, 
speaking  with  some  hardness  now.  "  If  you  cared 
for  another  man,  you  should  have  told  me  so.  It 

167 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

was  not  an  impossible  marriage.  It  might  have 
been  arranged  for  you." 

"  But  Herr  Witt  does  not  wish  to  marry,"  said 
Rosamund. 

"  How  do  you  know?  " 

"  He  told  Aunt  Betty  so." 

"When?" 

"  At  Klein  Laufenburg." 

A  long  silence  succeeded  this  quick  interchange  of 
question  and  answer.  Dacre  walked  up  and  down  the 
room  once  or  twice,  and  Rosamund's  eyes  followed 
him  into  the  shadows,  and  stared  at  the  floor  when 
he  came  back  again.  The  suspense  seemed  unbear- 
able. She  had  floundered  into  confession,  and  did 
not  know  what  to  expect  at  his  hands,  or  whether  to 
be  glad  or  sorry  that  he  had  forced  the  truth  from  her. 
A  knock  at  the  door  took  Dacre  to  that  end  of  the 
room,  and  he  told  the  waiter  who  came  to  announce 
dinner  that  they  would  be  down  in  a  few  minutes. 
When  the  door  had  closed  he  came  up  to  Rosamund 
again. 

"  You  told  me  you  did  not  love  any  one  else,"  he 
said. 

"It  was  true  ...  it  was  true!  "  cried  the  girl. 
"  I  thought  I  hated  him." 

"  Why  should  you  ?    What  had  he  done  ?  " 

"  Aunt  Betty  asked  him  to  marry  me,  and  he 
refused.  Now  you  know  the  whole  story." 

"  It  is  a  very  pretty  one,"  said  Dacre.  "  And  now 
will  you  get  ready  for  dinner?  " 

"  Am  I  to  stay  with  you,  then  ?  " 

"  Of  course  you  are  to  stay." 

She  did  not  know  how  to  interpret  his  tone.  It 
was  authoritative  and  a  little  disdainful,  but  not 
harsh.  He  told  her  how  to  find  the  private  room  in 

168 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

which  their  dinner  was  to  be  served,  and  when  she 
went  in  there  he  came  forward  to  receive  her.  There 
were  lights  and  flowers  on  the  table,  a  good  dinner 
and  good  champagne.  Such  things,  though  they  are 
material,  tend  to  comfort  the  spirit.  Besides,  Dacre's 
tranquillity  of  manner  reassured  Rosamund.  When 
they  were  left  to  themselves  she  summoned  up  courage 
to  ask  him  how  he  had  known  where  to  find  her. 

"  The  hotel  porter  saw  you  in  the  waiting-room," 
he  said. 

"  What  should  you  have  done  if  the  train  had 
started?  "  she  asked. 

"  Taken  the  next  one." 

She  looked  surprised. 

"  I  thought  that  if  I  went  away  I  should  never 
see  you  again,"  she  said. 

"  I'm  afraid  you  don't  understand  yet,"  said  Dacre. 
"  When  we  were  married  this  morning  we  entered 
into  a  contract  with  each  other  that  only  death  can 
dissolve." 


XIX 

SINCE  her  mother's  death  Rosamund  had  never  been 
of  importance  to  anybody.  Her  father  had  not  kept 
her  with  him,  Betty  had  shown  her  plainly  that  she 
was  in  the  way,  Christian's  affection  was  a  trifling 
matter,  and  now  she  had  begun  her  married  life  by 
doing  her  best  to  alienate  her  husband.  As  she  sat 
at  the  open  window  of  her  room  she  wondered  dis- 
consolately how  her  behaviour  yesterday  would  affect 
her  future.  Perhaps,  in  spite  of  what  Dacre  had  said 
about  marriage  being  indissoluble,  he  would  arrange 

169 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

for  her  to  live  away  from  him  and  with  strangers. 
How  could  she  expect  him  to  forgive  and  forget? 
When  they  met  at  breakfast  this  morning  he  had  been 
urbane  and  kind,  but  she  knew  instinctively  that  she 
had  raised  a  barrier.  She  had  thrust  him  from  her, 
and  he  would  remember  it  probably  as  long  as  they 
both  lived.  The  sunshine  was  flooding  the  room 
that  had  looked  so  dark  and  forbidding  the  night 
before;  the  bright  warm  day  cheered  Rosamund. 
When  Dacre  entered  the  room  she  looked  at  him 
wistfully,  like  a  child  who  is  ready  to  ask  forgiveness, 
but  has  no  courage.  He  sat  down  opposite  her,  and 
began  to  talk  of  dates  and  journeys. 

"  They  cannot  be  ready  for  us  at  Ormathwaite  for 
about  three  weeks,"  he  began;  and  then  he  stopped 
in  surprise,  because  Rosamund's  face  first  flashed 
with  pleasure  and  then  reddened  with  confusion. 

"I  didn't  know,"  she  stammered;  "I  thought 
perhaps  you  would  not  want  me  at  Ormathwaite." 

"  Where  would  you  propose  to  go  instead?  " 

"  I  don't  know." 

Dacre  did  not  permit  himself  to  smile.  He  looked 
gravely  at  his  time-tables,  and  said  that  they  would 
make  a  move  to-day.  They  had  arranged  to  go  to 
Italy,  and  then  to  Paris. 

"  It  was  Aunt  Betty  who  insisted  on  Paris,"  said 
Rosamund;  "  I  would  rather  see  London." 

"  Very  well,"  said  Dacre,  "  we  will  give  up  Paris 
and  have  a  week  in  London." 

"But  shall  you  care  for  that?  Of  course  you 
know  London." 

"  It  will  give  me  pleasure  to  show  it  to  you,"  said 
Dacre. 

Rosamund  looked  at  the  sky  and  the  trees,  and  then 
her  eyes  came  back  to  her  husband.  The  sunshine 

170 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

the  sense  of  youth,  the  thought  of  foreign  cities,  were 
all  exhilarating.  She  was  not  quite  so  wretched 
to-day  as  she  had  expected  to  be. 

"  I  wonder  you  care  to  show  me  anything,"  she  said 
shamefacedly. 

Perhaps  he  did  not  hear.  He  made  no  sign,  and  she 
had  spoken  in  a  low  voice.  But  she  had  no  courage 
to  try  again,  and  presently  he  found  what  he  wanted 
in  his  time-tables,  and  asked  her  to  be  ready  in  half 
an  hour.  Soon  after  he  went  downstairs  to  give 
orders  about  their  luggage,  and  she  did  not  see  him 
again  until  they  met  at  the  hotel  door  and  crossed 
the  road  to  the  railway-station.  They  were  detained 
for  a  few  minutes  in  the  waiting-room  where  she  had 
sat  the  night  before,  and  Rosamund  remembered  how 
forlorn  she  had  felt,  and  how  she  had  feared  her 
husband's  devastating  wrath  when  he  found  her. 
She  was  used  to  people  who  said  a  great  deal  when 
they  were  angry,  who  brought  out  their  thunder  and 
turned  every  one's  sky  as  black  as  possible.  When 
Betty  scolded  her  maids  you  could  hear  her  voice  all 
over  the  flat,  and  when  Christian  was  in  a  rage  his 
whole  body  expressed  it.  If  Dacre  had  struck  her, 
Rosamund  would  hardly  have  been  surprised.  She 
felt  sure  he  would  storm  at  her  first,  and  then  treat 
her  like  a  criminal.  But  so  far  he  had  done  nothing 
of  the  kind.  He  had  looked  angry  enough  last  night 
when  he  fetched  her  back  to  the  hotel,  but  how  little 
he  had  said!  Yet  she  thought  the  anger  must  be 
deep  in  his  heart.  He  attended  to  her  comfort,  he 
consulted  her  wishes,  sometimes  he  smiled,  but  she 
could  not  flatter  herself  that  he  felt  happy.  It  was 
dawning  on  her  that  in  a  loveless  marriage  the  woman 
is  not  invariably  the  only  victim.  This  was  quite  a 
new  and  a  distressing  idea. 

171 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

They  stayed  a  week  at  Florence  and  a  week  at 
Venice,  and  in  both  cities  Dacre  met  English  friends, 
who  tried  to  be  charming  to  Rosamund,  and  were 
charming  to  him  without  trying.  Rosamund  felt  ill 
at  ease  with  these  people,  and,  as  far  as  she  might, 
avoided  their  company.  In  spite  of  her  English 
mother,  she  did  not  feel  one  of  them.  In  Venice  she 
came  into  a  room  at  an  unlucky  moment,  and  heard 
a  broken  scrap  of  a  discussion  she  was  not  meant  to 
hear — something  about  Dacre  of  Ormathwaite  having 
married  a  stupid  little  German  girl,  something  about 
an  expedition  at  which  he  was  wanted  and  she  was 
not.  They  stopped  in  consternation  when  they  saw 
her,  and  by  their  manner  she  could  tell  that  they 
were  uncertain  whether  she  had  heard,  and  that  the 
doubt  distressed  them.  For  they  were  quite  kindly, 
pleasant  people.  Only  they  thought  the  world  of 
Dacre,  and  not  very  much  of  her.  It  was  quite 
natural,  she  said  to  herself  afterwards,  but  it  was  not 
exactly  inspiriting.  Soon  after  this  Dacre  caught  her 
staring  with  grave  intentness  at  her  image  in  the 
glass.  She  was  so  much  absorbed  that  she  did  not 
see  him  until  he  s  tood  behind  her. 

"  Well,  Rosamund/'  he  said,  rather  amused. 

"  I  was  wondering  if  I  looked  very  stupid,"  said  she. 

"  Of  course  you  don't.     Why  should  you  ?  " 

"  I  am  beginning  to  find  out  that  I  am  very 
ignorant,"  she  said  sadly.  "  I  have  been  nowhere; 
I  know  nothing  and  no  one.  When  I  am  with  your 
friends  I  sit  there  like  a  fool  while  they  talk  to  you  of 
things  I  don't  understand.  Of  course  they  think 
me  a  fool." 

"  My  dear  girl,  you  are  nineteen,  and  these  people 
are  between  thirty  and  forty.  They  might  think 
you  a  fool  if  you  rushed  in  where  you  didn't  under- 

172 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

stand.  I'm  glad  you  never  do  that.  Now  I  want  to 
tell  you  about  an  expedition  we  are  planning  for 
to-morrow." 

"  I  would  rather  not  go,"  said  Rosamund  hastily. 

11  Do  you  mean  to  refuse  before  you  hear  what  it  is  ?  " 

That  was  exactly  what  Rosamund  did  mean,  but 
she  could  not  say  so.  She  listened  to  her  husband's 
explanation,  and  then  she  said  she  hoped  he  would 
go  and  let  her  stay  at  home. 

1  'Why?"  said  Dacre. 

Rosamund  flushed,  and  made  some  lame  excuse. 

"  But,  of  course,  I  will  go  if  you  desire  it,"  she 
added. 

She  wished  as  she  glanced  at  him  that  she  knew 
better  how  to  read  his  mind.  She  felt  more  anxious 
every  day  to  please  him,  for  every  day  was  helping 
to  restore  her  old  trust  in  him.  In  some  ways  he 
behaved  like  a  lover.  He  brought  her  flowers;  he 
had  a  lover's  quick  eye  for  her  comfort  and  her  fancies. 
He  was  the  most  charming  of  companions,  even  in 
picture-galleries,  though  he  said  he  knew  nothing  of 
pictures.  He  had  the  well-bred  Englishman's  faculty 
of  managing  life  without  fuss  or  ill  humour.  When 
things  went  a  little  wrong  he  made  the  best  of  them, 
but  in  so  far  as  they  depended  on  his  sense  and  fore- 
thought they  never  did  go  wrong. 

Rosamund  was  discovering  how  pleasant  life  could 
be  under  such  circumstances.  She  found  herself 
thinking  about  her  husband  when  he  left  her,  trying 
to  make  friends  with  him  when  he  returned.  But 
kind  as  he  was,  he  baffled  her.  To-day,  for  instance, 
when  she  said  she  would  join  the  expedition  if  he 
desired  it,  he  told  her,  with  his  air  of  friendly  irony, 
to  do  as  she  pleased.  She  felt  sure  he  thought  her  un- 
reasonable, but  would  not  say  so.  She  began  to  think 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

that  if  she  had  offended  a  man  of  more  primitive 
manners,  he  would  perhaps  have  raged  violently  at 
the  outset,  and  yet  have  been  a  simpler  creature  to 
appease. 

When  they  got  to  London,  matters  were  worse  from 
her  point  of  view.  Dacre  met  people  he  knew  at 
every  corner,  and  those  who  were  unattached  wanted 
him  for  lunch  and  dinner  at  their  clubs.  He  used  to 
explain  that  he  would  not  leave  his  young  wife,  and 
ask  them  to  his  hotel  instead.  Rosamund  thought 
he  welcomed  opportunities  of  adding  a  chorus  to  their 
duet,  for  even  when  they  went  sight-seeing  they  often 
had  a  companion. 

After  Mrs.  Eastwood  arrived  at  the  hotel,  Dacre 
sometimes  arranged  that  his  wife  should  go  out  with 
her  instead  of  with  him.  Mrs.  Eastwood  lived  near 
him  in  the  country,  and  her  husband  was  an  old  friend. 
She  terrified  Rosamund,  who  had  never  met  any  one 
like  her  before,  and  wished,  till  she  knew  her  better, 
that  she  never  need  again.  Mrs.  Eastwood  wore 
number  seven  boots ;  she  stood  six  feet  in  her  stock- 
ings, and  had  a  voice  to  match  her  stature.  In  the 
morning  she  came  down  in  a  tailor-made  coat  and 
skirt,  and  ate  a  breakfast  as  solid  as  a  Frenchman's 
dinner.  At  night  she  appeared  in  evening  dresses 
renovated  by  her  maid,  and  with  a  heightened  colour 
that  was  healthy,  but  no  more  becoming  than  her 
raiment. 

Her  English  was  the  slangy,  elusive  English  of  her 
kind,  and  Rosamund  found  it  as  puzzling  as  her  ways 
and  her  prejudices.  She  was  quite  good-humoured, 
and  more  self-satisfied  than  an  archangel  would 
rightly  be.  She  had  no  interests  except  in  outdoor 
games  and  in  animals.  If  Rosamund  had  been  a  dog 
she  would  have  made  friends  at  once,  but  she  did  not 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

know  what  to  do  with  a  creature  who  hailed  from 
Germany,  and  had  never  seen  a  hockey  match.  At 
Dacre's  request  she  took  her  to  some  of  the  London 
shops  on  two  separate  occasions,  but  these  expeditions 
did  not  help  to  form  a  friendship. 

"  Your  husband  tells  me  you're  always  in  frillies 
that  won't  do  at  Ormathwaite,"  she  said  to  Rosa- 
mund. "  He  wants  you  to  be  turned  out  like  the 
rest  of  us.  Of  course,  I  can  give  you  a  tip  or  two, 
because  I  know  all  about  clothes,  and  Joan  knows 
nothing.  Some  women  would  turn  snarkey  perhaps, 
but  Dacre  says  he'll  lay  odds  you  don't.  Have  you 
a  tidy  mac  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Rosamund,  who  understood 
Shakespeare  better  than  Mrs.  Eastwood;  and  when 
she  went  home,  having  acquired  some  garments  she 
thought  hideous,  she  asked  her  husband  to  interpret. 

"  Did  you  say  you'd  lay  odds  I  shouldn't  turn 
snarkey  ?  "  she  inquired. 

Dacre  laughed,  and  asked  his  wife  what  she  had 
bought. 

"  A  most  unpleasant  cloak  that  smells  of  gas  and 
looks  like  pea-soup.  It  cost  a  great  deal,  and  is 
guaranteed  to  keep  out  heavy  rain.  I  told  Mrs.  East- 
wood that  I  stayed  at  home  in  heavy  rain,  and  she  said 
I  was  quite  too  rippin'.  We  also  went  to  her  boot- 
maker's, and  ordered  two  pairs  of  boots  exactly  like 
hers.  One  of  them  is  to  have  large  nails  in  the  soles. 
I  have  observed  ..." 

11  Well?"  said  Dacre. 

"  It  is  not  good-natured  of  me,"  owned  Rosamund, 
"  but  I  have  observed  that  when  Mrs.  Eastwood  sits 
down  she  sticks  out  her  boots  as  if  she  was  not 
ashamed  of  them." 

"  She  is  probably  proud  of  them." 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Besides  the  boots,  we  bought  a  very  ugly  cloth 
coat." 

"  But  why  did  you  take  an  ugly  one  ?  "  said  Dacre. 
"  I  thought  Mrs.  Eastwood  knew  all  about  clothes." 
Rosamund  actually  looked  at  him  with  a  gleam  of 
derision  in  her  long  eyes. 

"  Perhaps  she  knows  what  suits  your  climate," 
she   said.     "  She   cannot   suit   herself.      When    she 
buys  clothes  she  is  always  thinking  about  the  roads 
and  the  weather,  and  not  about  her  own  appearance, 
and  she  does  not  seem  to  mind  what  things  cost. 
She  wanted  me  to  take  a  fur  coat  for  thirty  pounds." 
"Did  you  take  it?" 
"  Certainly  not." 

Dacre  had  been  sitting  at  a  table  writing  letters 
wnen  Rosamund  came  in.  She  wore  her  tailor-made 
grey  gown  and  a  big  black  hat  with  feathers,  and  he 
noticed  that  she  looked  rather  chilly. 

"  Have  you  any  furs?  "  he  said.  "  The  winter  is 
cold  at  Ormathwaite." 

"  My  new  coat  will  be  warm  enough  for  anything," 
said  she;  "  but  I  shall  only  want  to  wear  it  in  the 
dark." 

Dacre  said  nothing  more  just  then,  but  after  lunch 
he  asked  Rosamund  if  she  had  made  any  engagement 
with  Mrs.  Eastwood  for  the  afternoon. 

"  No,"  said  Rosamund.  "  She  told  me  she  was 
going  to  ramp  round  with  pasteboards  till  she 
dropped." 

"  We  will  go  out  by  ourselves,  then,"  said  Dacre. 
"  We  have  not  done  that  for  a  week,"  said  Rosa- 
mund. "  I  should  like  to  walk  up  Regent  Street 
and  look  at  the  shops.  Mrs.  Eastwood  won't  walk 
a  step.  She  says  the  late  hours  here  make  her  feel 
a  bit  cheap ;  and  this  morning  she  told  me  one  of  her 

176 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

feet  had  been  rocky  ever  since  she  came  a  purler  in 
the  field  last  winter.  I  don't  know  what  she  meant, 
and  if  that  is  the  way  you  talk  now,  I  think  German 
schools  ought  to  inform  themselves.  We  used  to 
read  The  Vicar  of  Wake  field  at  the  Dorotheenstift." 
"  I  will  do  anything  you  please  except  stand  in 
front  of  drapers'  shops,"  said  Dacre. 

But  they  walked  up  Regent  Street  together,  and  he 
took  her  to  a  furrier's  where,  without  any  idea  of  the 
cost  of  such  things,  she  chose  a  sable  pelerine  and 
muff,  and  a  loose  fur-lined  coat  for  driving. 

"  Can  I  afford  them?  "  she  whispered  as  the  assis- 
tant went  to  make  out  the  bill. 
"  I  can,"  said  Dacre. 

"  But  I  think  I  ought  to  pay  for  my  own  things 
if  my  money  still  belongs  to  me.  You  have  never 
explained  about  that  to  me,  or  told  me  what  I  shall 
have  to  spend  on  clothes." 

"  We  will  go  into  that  some  day  at  Ormathwaite," 
said  Dacre. 

He  got  out  his  cheque-book  and  wrote  a  cheque 
for  the  furs ;  and  while  the  attendant  took  it  to  the 
cashier's  desk,  Rosamund  tried  to  thank  her  husband. 
She  had  the  pelerine  on  her  shoulders  and  the  muff 
in  her  hands,  and  she  looked  smiling  and  pretty  as 
she  raised  her  eyes  to  his. 

But  as  she  walked  out  of  the  shop  she  felt  vaguely 
chilled  and  disappointed,  she  hardly  knew  why. 
Dacre 's  smile  had  civilly  answered  hers,  yet — she 
could  not  have  told  you  how— he  had  been  irrespon- 
sive. Perhaps  his  kindness  did  not  proceed  from 
personal  affection  at  all,  but  from  a  sense  of  duty. 
Perhaps  he  gave  her  furs  as  he  gave  her  bread-and- 
butter— because  he  had  undertaken  to  supply  her 
needs.  Perhaps  he  had  really  cast  her  out  of  his 

177 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

heart,  although  he  let  her  live  at  his  side.  If  in  her 
folly  she  had  brought  this  about,  the  future  would  be 
wintry  indeed. 

As  they  walked  on  up  Regent  Street  they  stopped 
in  front  of  a  window  with  photographs,  and  she 
saw  one  that  reminded  her  of  Christian  Witt.  His 
name  had  never  passed  her  lips  or  Dacre 's  since  the 
night  of  their  marriage,  but  now,  without  stopping  to 
consider,  she  turned  to  her  husband  and  pointed  to 
the  photograph  resembling  the  musician. 

"  Isn't  it  like  Christian  Witt?  "  she  said. 

Directly  she  had  spoken  she  knew  that  Christian's 
name  on  her  lips  angered  her  husband.  He  walked 
on,  and  did  not  speak  until  he  reached  Liberty's 
second  window. 

"  We  will  go  in  here,"  he  said.  "  I  want  to  get 
something  for  Joan." 


XX 


THEY  were  in  the  train  on  their  way  north,  and  they 
had  a  compartment  to  themselves.  At  St.  Pancras 
Dacre  had  bought  Rosamund  a  sheaf  of  illustrated 
papers  and  magazines,  but  she  had  not  opened  them 
yet.  It  amused  her  more  to  look  out  of  the  windows 
at  the  English  landscape,  and  to  think  about  the 
English  home  at  the  end  of  her  journey.  She  had 
travelled  so  far  and  seen  so  much  since  her  marriage 
that  each  day  had  been  full  of  its  own  events  and  its 
own  new  surroundings.  She  had  not  dwelt  much  on 
the  quiet  country  life  awaiting  her,  and  she  had  not 
asked  Dacre  many  questions  about  Ormathwaite. 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

The  rift  between  them  had  widened  since  yesterday, 
when  she  had  spoken  the  name  that  was  losing  its 
glamour,  and  had  seen  him  stiffen  at  it.  After  they 
got  back  to  the  hotel  she  had  tried  to  approach  him, 
but  she  felt  hot  and  uncomfortable  to-day,  as  she 
thought  of  her  failure.  She  had  gone  up  to  her 
husband  and  had  said,  without  hesitation  or  preamble : 

"  Did  you  mind  my  speaking  of  Christian  Witt  ? 
I  hardly  ever  think  of  him  now." 

"  That  is  wise  of  you,"  he  had  said;  but  though  he 
looked  at  her  with  a  gleam  of  amusement,  his  manner 
did  not  encourage  her  to  say  more.  To-day  her 
glance  often  sought  his  face,  but  he  read  steadily 
and  did  not  seem  to  see,  and  she  had  no  excuse  for 
disturbing  him.  They  were  near  Leicester  before  he 
put  down  his  Times,  and  then  he  stretched  out  his 
hand  for  some  of  her  picture  papers.  She  could  not 
resist  a  little  sigh  of  impatience  and  disappointment. 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  he  said  at  once. 

"  Are  you  going  to  read  through  all  these  now  ?  " 
she  asked. 

"  What  do  you  want  me  to  do  ?  " 

"  I  want  you  to  tell  me  about  Ormathwaite." 

"  But  I  have  told  you  over  and  over  again  .-;.ȣ 
it  is  a  grey  stone  house  with  moors  round  it  ... 
ten  miles  from  a  railway-station  ...  ten  miles 
from  a  lemon  it  used  to  be  ...  now,  of  course,  we 
get  our  lemons  by  post." 

"  But  is  there  no  town  ?  .  .  .  Are  there  no  shops  ?" 

"  There  is  a  shop  in  the  village  where  you  can  buy 
pickles  and  boot-laces  when  you  want  them." 

"I  should  think  housekeeping  must  be  difficult 
there." 

"Not  at  all.  Some  things  come  by  post  or  by 
carrier,  and  the  rest  we  '  raise '  ourselves.  But 

179 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

you  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  that.  Joan  has 
always  kept  house,  and  she  had  better  go  on  ... 
at  any  rate  for  a  time,  until  you  are  used  to  English 
ways." 

Rosamund  hardly  knew  whether  to  feel  relieved  or 
disappointed.  She  began  to  wonder  what  her  place 
would  be,  and  what  she  would  find  to  do. 

"  I  have  read  some  English  novels,"  she  said. 
"  I  thought  a  country  house  was  always  full  of  people, 
and  that  you  played  tennis  by  day  and  had  private 
theatricals  at  night  .  .  .  except,  of  course,  when 
you  went  to  bazaars." 

"I'm  afraid  we  are  not  as  lively  as  that  at  Orma- 
thwaite,"  said  Dacre,  and  he  took  up  a  magazine  as 
if  he  thought  the  subject  exhausted;  but  Rosamund 
returned  to  it. 

"  Are  there  many  neighbours?  "  she  asked. 

"  Very  few  .  .  .  within  reach  .  .  .  just  the  East- 
woods and  Frank  Ilchester  .  .  .  and  the  Vicar  and  his 
sisters.  That  is  why  I  have  decided  to  settle  down 
there  for  the  present.  I  expect  to  work  in  peace." 

"  Who  is  Frank  Ilchester?  " 

"  Mrs.  Eastwood's  brother.  But  he  is  not  much 
at  home." 

"  Is  your  house  a  large  one  ?  Is  there  a  pretty 
garden  there  ?  "  persisted  Rosamund. 

Dacre  was  fluttering  through  the  pages  of  a 
magazine  now,  and  he  paused  before  he  answered 
her  again.  But  as  he  did  so  he  raised  his  eyes  and 
met  her  eager  glance.  He  put  down  the  magazine, 
leant  back  in  his  seat,  and  looked  at  the  wife  he 
was  taking  home  with  him,  wondering  for  a  moment 
what  his  folk  would  make  of  her.  She  was  a  foreigner, 
she  was  a  child,  she  had  never  sat  on  a  horse,  and 
did  not  know  a  bull-dog  from  a  terrier.  Even  her 

180 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

beauty  was  elusive  and  variable.  A  slip  of  a  girl 
she  looked  still,  with  graceful  movements  and  a  blush 
that  came  like  a  throb  in  her  face  and  throat.  Her 
eyes  changed  with  her  mood  and  the  light,  from  the 
green  of  moonstones  to  what  might  pass  for  black; 
they  were  long  and  set  rather  far  apart.  Her  hair, 
now  that  she  knew  better  what  to  do  with  it,  was  a 
glory.  Ever  since  his  marriage  Dacre  had  felt  like  a 
man  who  has  a  wounded  bird  in  his  hands — that  he 
is  afraid  to  let  go  and  hates  to  hold.  Every  flutter 
distressed  him,  and  yet  made  him  tighten  his  grasp. 
However  unhappy  she  was,  he  must  keep  her  with 
him.  Besides,  little  as  he  knew  of  women,  he  knew 
that  the  last  word  was  perhaps  not  said.  He  might 
win  her  yet.  But  he  meant  to  do  his  wooing  in  his 
own  way,  and  it  was  not  the  way  he  had  chosen 
before.  He  told  her  that  Ormathwaite  was  a  good- 
sized  house,  and  that  it  had  a  large  garden.  Then 
the  train  stopped  at  Leicester,  and  he  changed  into 
a  smoking  compartment.  Rosamund  amused  herself 
as  best  she  could  with  her  magazines,  but  she  looked 
glad  to  see  him  when  they  arrived  at  Sheffield  and 
he  came  back  again.  He  asked  her  if  she  would  like 
a  tea-basket. 

"  Very  much,"  she  said  "  It  will  be  something  to 
do.  This  has  been  a  dull  journey!  " 

It  was  dark  long  before  they  arrived  at  Whincliffe, 
the  station  for  Ormathwaite.  A  carriage  was  there 
to  meet  them,  and  a  cart  for  luggage.  A  footman 
was  waiting  on  the  platform,  and  came  forward 
directly  he  saw  Dacre.  He  took  their  handbags  and 
rugs,  and  showed  Rosamund  the  way  to  the  carriage. 
She  sat  there  and  looked  out  of  the  window,  but  she 
could  see  nothing  but  the  lighted  station-yard  and 
some  tall  mill  chimneys  beyond.  As  they  drove 

181 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

through  Whinciiffe  she  got  an  impression  of  a  broad 
street  with  small  shops  on  either  side.  Then  they 
turned  into  an  unlighted  country  road  and  drove 
uphill  and  downhill  lor  more  than  an  hour.  She 
could  see  nothing  but  the  road  and  the  dark  trees 
and  hedges  bounding  it,  and  by  the  light  of  the 
carriage  lamps  she  could  see  her  husband's  face.  She 
wished  it  would  soften  towards  her  now  that  they 
were  coming  closer  and  closer  to  his  home,  and  to  the 
long  intimate  future  of  their  life  together. 

"  Another  time  let  it  be  morning  when  we  arrive," 
she  said  suddenly. 

"  Why?"  asked  Dacre. 

"  It  would  be  less  alarming." 

"  What  alarms  you  ?  " 

"  Ideas  .  .  .  the  darkness.  .  .  .  Suppose  no  one 
in  your  home  likes  me?  Suppose  they  all  say  .  .  . 
as  those  people  at  Venice  did  .  .  .  why  did  he 
marry  a  little  stupid  German  girl  ?  " 

"Who  said  so  at  Venice?"  asked  Dacre,  and 
Rosamund  told  him  what  she  had  overheard. 

"  People  will  talk  rubbish,"  he  said  indifferently. 
"  We  are  nearly  there  now.  In  two  minutes  you'll 
see  the  gate." 

She  missed  the  words  of  welcome  that  would  have 
given  her  courage,  she  missed  the  clasp  of  his  hand. 
As  they  entered  the  gates  another  drive  began  that 
in  her  anxiety  seemed  interminable.  At  last,  set 
round  with  darkness,  she  saw  a  lighted  house. 

"  It  is  very  big,"  she  said,  for  the  lights  seemed  to 
stretch  far  away  on  either  side  of  the  central  part, 
where  every  window  blazed  a  welcome  to  them. 
The  next  moment  the  carriage  stopped.  Dacre  helped 
her  out,  and  Joan  put  both  arms  round  her.  Rosa- 
mund looked  back  for  Dacre,  but  he  did  not  see  her. 

182 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

It  was  Joan  who  took  her  across  her  husband's 
threshold.  When  Dacre  followed  them  his  first 
words  were  for  Joan.  But  the  next  moment  his 
wife  was  clinging  to  his  arm.  The  butler  had  heard 
the  carriage  arrive,  had  come  into  the  hall,  and,  as 
it  seemed  to  Rosamund,  had  brought  a  whole  pack 
of  big,  barking,  jumping  dogs  with  him.  Most  of 
them  rushed  up  to  Dacre  and  Joan,  but  one  huge, 
alarming  creature,  with  curty  hair  and  no  tail,  bundled 
against  Rosamund,  stood  on  its  hind-legs,  and  tried 
to  put  its  paws  round  her  neck.  She  fled  towards 
her  husband  with  a  shriek. 

"  Oh,  it's  the  puppy,"  said  Joan.  "  Isn't  he  sweet  ? 
He  only  wants  to  put  his  paws  round  your  neck, 
Rosamund." 

"I  would  rather  he  didn't,"  said  Rosamund, 
holding  fast  to  Dacre's  arm. 

"  Don't  you  like  dogs,  then?  " 

"Very  much,"  said  Rosamund,  trying  to  escape 
from  the  attentions  of  a  lively  fox-terrier.  "  But  I 
am  not  used  to  so  many  at  a  time." 

Dacre  laughed. 

"  Come  away  from  them,"  he  said,  and  he  led 
Rosamund  into  one  of  the  rooms  opening  on  to  the 
hall. 

"  This  is  Joan's  room,"  he  said.  "  If  we  can  find 
a  chair  without  a  cat  or  a  dog  on  it,  you  shall  sit  by 
the  fire  and  get  warm." 

"  I  have  ordered  tea  in  here,"  said  Joan's  soft 
voice  behind  them;  "  I  thought  you  would  like  some 
after  your  long,  cold  drive." 

Dacre  had  picked  up  two  cats  from  a  chintz- 
covered  easy-chair  and  pushed  it  close  to  the  blazing 
fire  for  Rosamund.  A  huge  blue  Persian  cat  had 
gone  to  meet  Joan,  and  when  she  sat  down  on  the 

183 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

sheep-skin  rug  a  family  of  kittens  shook  themselves 
awake  and  began  to  scamper  round  her.  The  room 
was  airy  and  pleasant,  with  a  long,  low  window  open- 
ing into  the  garden.  But  it  was  not  at  all  tidy.  The 
sofa  was  heaped  up  with  books  and  magazines ;  the 
grand  piano  stood  open,  and  was  strewn  with  music, 
and  on  the  top  of  a  tall  book-case  .  .  .  Rosamund 
rubbed  her  eyes,  and  thought  she  must  be  dreaming 
...  on  the  top  of  the  bookcase  .  .  .  with  solemn 
folded  wings  .  .  . 

"  Are  those  birds  up  there?  "  she  asked. 

"  They  are  hens  I  brought  up  by  hand,"  said  Joan. 
"  They  like  sleeping  here  better  than  in  the  hen-house, 
and  if  I  leave  the  window  open  they  come  in." 

"  I  forgot  to  tell  you  that  Joan  turns  the  house  into 
a  menagerie,"  said  Dacre. 

Rosamund  wondered  whether  her  husband  liked 
the  animals  about,  or  only  tolerated  them.  She  had 
never  seen  an  untidier  room,  and  Joan  looked  untidy 
too.  She  had  been  out  in  the  wind,  and  her  hair  was 
rough.  She  wore  a  cockled  tweed  skirt,  and  the 
affectionate  fox-terrier  had  left  muddy  paw-marks 
on  her  blouse.  But  as  Rosamund  sat  by  the  fire  and 
noted  these  things  her  oppression  of  spirit  died  away. 
It  was  impossible  to  feel  afraid  of  Joan,  or  to  resist 
the  easy-going  atmosphere  of  her  room.  Presently 
tea  came,  and  she  watched  the  quiet  servants  set 
it  out,  and  wondered  at  the  variety  of  cakes.  The 
china  was  old  Crown  Derby;  the  silver  was  old  too, 
and  very  bright.  Rosamund's  thoughts  flashed  back 
to  the  afternoon  coffee  in  her  father's  bleak  dining- 
room,  the  rolls  heaped  anyhow  on  a  japanned  bread- 
tray,  the  thick  cups,  the  clatter  made  by  old  Luise. 
Presently,  when  Joan  had  left  them,  she  looked  across 
the  hearth  at  her  husband. 

184 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Are  you  glad  to  be  in  your  own  country  again  ?  'J 
she  said. 

"  I  think  I  am,"  said  he.  "  But  I  was  very  happy 
in  Germany  as  long  as  your  father  lived/' 

This  allusion  to  her  father  gave  Rosamund  pleasure. 

"  Do  you  remember  the  first  time  I  saw  you,  when 
you  helped  me  light  the  fire  ?  And  that  other  time, 
when  you  took  me  to  the  Christmas  fair  and  gave  me 
my  little  green  watch?  " 

"  I  remember  very  well." 

"  I  was  not  a  bit  afraid  of  you  then,"  she  said 
dreamily. 

"No,"  said  Dacre.  "  As,  a  child  you  had  some 
sense." 

"  But  I  was  not  married  to  you  then,"  said  Rosa- 
mund. 

"  I  wonder  what  I  have  done  since  our  marriage  to 
make  you  afraid  of  me?  " 

"  Nothing.  You  are  very  kind  .  .  .  much  too 
kind.  But  sometimes  I  want  to  say  something  I 
know  you  won't  like,  and  then  I  feel  afraid." 

"Then  why  say  it?" 

"  Because  it  is  on  my  mind.  I  wish  to  go  back  to 
Germany." 

"  I  know  you  do,"  said  Dacre.  "  Unfortunately, 
it  is  impossible." 

"  How  could  you  know?  "  said  Rosamund,  looking 
baffled  and  rather  vexed.  "  It  only  came  into  my 
head  just  now." 

It  was  not  necessary  for  Dacre  to  speak.  His 
direct  glance  reminded  her  of  the  waiting-room  at 
Bertholdsruhe  and  of  her  panic-stricken  flight  from 

him. 

"  It  is  for  your  sake  that  I  wish  it,"  she  went  on. 
"  You  would  be  much  happier  without  me  ...  you 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

and  Joan.  I  have  only  come  into  your  life  to  spoil  it. 
Why  don't  you  let  me  go  ?  " 

"  You're  tired,"  said  Dacre.  "  Come  upstairs  and 
see  your  rooms." 

"I'm  not  tired,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  Then  you're  silly.  For  better,  for  worse,  you 
are  my  wife.  You  are  going  to  live  with  me,  and  not 
anywhere  else." 

"  I  don't  want  to  live  anywhere  else,"  cried  Rosa- 
mund; "  but  I  think  it's  rather  hard  on  you." 

"  It's  hard  on  both  of  us,"  said  Dacre.  "  But  as 
it  is  quite  beyond  recall,  the  less  we  think  of  it  and 
talk  of  it  the  better.  Here  comes  Joan  with  a  cat 
on  each  arm.  She  shall  take  you  upstairs." 


XXI 

JOAN  led  Rosamund  into  a  big  bedroom  on  the  first 
floor.  The  curtains  were  drawn,  the  fire  was  burning, 
and  Rosamund's  big  trunk  had  been  unpacked  and 
carried  away. 

"  We  need  not  dress  for  half  an  hour,"  said  Joan, 
putting  her  young  sister-in-law  into  an  easy-chair 
near  the  fire.  "  Would  you  like  to  rest,  or  shall  we 
talk?" 

"  Oh,  stay  and  talk.  I  want  you  to  tell  me  things. 
I  have  never  been  in  England,  although  my  mother 
was  English.  Are  you  really  going  to  put  on  another 
dress  at  this  time  of  night  ?  And  shall  I  ?  " 

Joan  glanced  at  the  bed  and  saw  a  white  voile  skirt 
put  out  and  a  white  silk  blouse  made  high  in  the  neck 
and  with  long  sleeves. 

186 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  That  will  do  for  to-night,"  she  said.  "  Of  course, 
you  will  want  evening  dresses." 

"  Every  evening  ?  At  home  ?  When  we  are  by 
ourselves?  ". 

"  Yes." 

"  One  reads  of  it  in  English  books ;  and  at  the  hotel, 
whenever  she  was  going  to  the  theatre,  Mrs.  Eastwood 
came  down  to  dinner  ...  so  ..." 

With  an  expressive  little  sweep  of  her  hands,  Rosa- 
mund described  Mrs.  Eastwood's  daily  deballage. 

"  Did  you  like  Mrs.  Eastwood  ?  "  said  Joan.  "  She 
is  our  nearest  neighbour." 

Rosamund  made  a  slight  grimace. 

"  I  like  her  ...  oh  yes.  .  .  .  She's  what  you 
call  '  a  good  sort.'  .  .  .  But  I  don't  like  her  clothes 
...  and  your  brother  asked  her  to  buy  me  clothes. 
I  am  not  a  young  man,  and  I  have  not  the  least  desire 
to  resemble  one." 

Joan  laughed  at  the  girl's  whimsical  tone,  and  with 
some  inward  surprise  noted  the  flash  of  fun  and  mis- 
chief in  her  eyes. 

"  I  suppose  you  will  find  a  good  many  things 
strange  at  first  .  .  .  the  housekeeping  ..." 

"  I  am  not  to  keep  house,"  said  Rosamund  quickly. 
"  Your  brother  has  said  so  to-day.  He  wishes  you 
to  go  on  with  it." 

"But  shall  you  like  that?"  said  Joan,  rather 
startled. 

"  I  shall  look  on,"  said  Rosamund;  and  then  she 
adroitly  came  back  to  the  question  of  clothes. 

But  Joan  found  her  brother  alone  in  the  drawing- 
room  when  she  went  down  to  dinner,  and  told  him  at 
once  that  she  expected  to  put  the  management  of  the 
house  in  his  wife's  hands.  He  would  not  hear  of  it. 

"  Either  we  will  go  on  as  we  are,"  he  said,  "  or  I 
187 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

will  get  a  housekeeper  .  .  .  whichever  you  please 
.  .  .  but  I  would  rather  go  on  as  we  are." 

"  So  would  I,"  said  Joan,  "  if  you  are  quite  sure 
Rosamund  will  not  resent  it." 

"  I  am  quite  sure,"  said  Dacre;  "  she  would  feel 
lost." 

Joan  thought  her  brother  was  making  a  mistake. 
It  was  impossible  that  the  bride  should  like  to  be 
dethroned  in  this  way.  But  for  the  present  she  had 
said  what  she  could. 

Dinner  seemed  a  stately  meal  to  Rosamund, 
although  she  was  shrewd  enough  to  perceive  that  it 
was  not  very  well  served,  and  not  at  all  well  cooked. 
The  dining-room  was  large  and  panelled  with  old  oak. 
There  were  family  portraits  against  the  panels,  and 
there  was  fine  old  silver  on  the  cable  and  sideboard. 
There  were  white  chrysanthemums  in  honour  of  the 
bride;  there  were  hothouse  grapes  and  a  pineapple 
for  dessert.  But  when  Rosamund  unfolded  her  nap- 
kin she  saw  two  holes  in  it,  and  the  name  marked 
in  ink  in  one  corner.  The  soup  was  wine  and  water, 
the  sauce  was  flour  and  water,  the  spinach  was 
coarsely  cut.  She  watched  her  husband,  and  won- 
dered whether  he  minded  such  things;  but  she 
could  not  discover  that  either  Joan  or  he  observed 
them — at  least,  they  made  no  sign  until  the  servants 
had  left  the  room.  Then  Dacre  turned  to  his  sister 
and  asked  if  she  still  had  the  same  cook. 

"  Yes,"  she  said. 

"  She  can't  cook,"  said  Dacre. 

Joan  looked  surprised,  but  in  no  way  troubled. 
She  smiled  sweetly  at  her  brother  and  got  up  from 
table. 

"  In  future  you  must  get  up  first,"  she  said  to  Rosa- 
mund, as  they  crossed  the  hall  together,  "  especially 
V  188 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

when  people  are  there;  you  must  remember  about  it. 
But  perhaps,  as  your  mother  was  English,  you  know 
our  ways." 

"  No,"  said  Rosamund;  "  she  died  when  I  was  a 
child,  and  I  was  at  school  till  last  October.  I  am  glad 
you  are  here  to  tell  me.  If  you  were  not  I  should 
make  mistakes,  and  then  every  one  would  laugh,  and 
that  would  not  be  pleasant  for  your  brother." 

"  People  won't  laugh  when  they  see  how  pretty  you 
are,"  said  Joan. 

"  Am  I  ?  "  said  Rosamund,  colouring  with  pleasure. 
The  two  girls  had  reached  the  drawing-room  hearth- 
rug, and  they  could  see  their  reflections  side  by  side 
in  the  old-fashioned  mirror  above  the  chimney- 
piece. 

"  I  am  as  black  as  a  crow,"  said  Joan,  "  and  you  are 
like  a  lily,  all  white  and  gold.  No  wonder  Will  fell 
in  love  with  you.  He  and  I  have  always  admired  fair 
people." 

"  I  admire  dark  ones,"  said  Rosamund  softly;  "  I 
think  you  are  very  pretty." 

"  But  what  do  you  think  of  Will  ?  "  said  Joan, 
laughing,  as  she  drew  Rosamund  down  beside  her  on 
a  sofa;  "  isn't  he  a  dear?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  Rosamund  inadequately.  It  had  not 
occurred  to  her  to  regard  her  formidable  husband  as 
"  a  dear." 

"  You  have  known  him  for  years,  haven't  you  ?  " 

"Yes;  but  not  very  well.  He  was  usually  in 
England  when  I  was  at  home  for  the  holidays." 

"  Was  your  father  fond  of  him?  I  love  to  hear 
about  Will,  and  he  never  talks  of  himself." 

"  My  father  thought  more  of  him  than  of  any  one 
in  the  world.  They  were  devoted  to  each  other. 
Didn't  you  know  that  my  father  left  all  his  affairs  in 

189 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

his  hands,  and  that  they  were  writing  a  great  book 
together?  " 

"  Yes,  I  knew  that.  Oh!  and  years  ago  he  told  me 
what  a  charming  child  you  were." 

"  Did  he?  "  said  Rosamund. 

"  I  will  show  you  a  whole  gallery  of  photographs  of 
him  at  all  ages,"  said  Joan  impulsively.  "  Perhaps 
you  would  like  to  have  them  framed  for  your  own 
room." 

She  fetched  a  lacquer  box  containing  old  photo- 
graphs of  Dacre.  Many  were  faded,  but  Rosamund 
recognised  in  all  her  husband's  features  and  expres- 
sion, the  direct  look  in  his  eyes,  and  the  firm,  well- 
shaped  chin.  She  was  still  bending  over  a  Rugby 
football  team  when  he  came  into  the  room  and  asked 
what  they  were  doing. 

"  I  am  showing  Rosamund  photographs  of  you  at 
all  ages,"  answered  Joan;  "  I  am  going  to  give  them 
to  her.  Come  and  look  at  them,  Will." 

She  moved  so  as  to  make  room  for  her  brother 
beside  his  wife,  but  he  did  not  sit  down. 

"  I  should  like  some  music,"  he  said,  turning  away. 
"  Won't  you  sing,  Joan?  " 

He  opened  the  piano,  and  stayed  near  it  until  his 
sister  began  to  sing.  Then  he  went  back  to  the  sofa, 
and  sat  down  beside  his  wife.  Meanwhile  Rosamund 
had  gathered  the  photographs  together,  and  put  them 
back  into  the  lacquer  box. 

"Shall  I  sing  the  Sapphische  Ode?"  said  Joan, 
when  her  brother  asked  her  to  go  on.  "  I  sang  it 
at  Fichtenstadt  the  night  before  your  wedding.  Do 
you  remember?  " 

Yes;  they  remembered.  Rosamund  did  not  lift 
her  eyes.  Dacre  moved  his  dark  head  restlessly 
against  the  pillows  of  the  sofa. 

190 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"Sing  something  else,"  he  said;  "sing  some 
Schumann." 

"Don't  you  care  for  the  Sapphische  Ode?"  said 
Joan,  half  turning  in  surprise,  and  as  she  bent  over 
a  music  cabinet  she  hummed  the  opening  bars. 

Rosamund,  without  thinking,  put  one  of  her  hands 
to  her  throat.  She  felt  the  cold,  hard  touch  of  the 
diamonds  there ;  she  looked  up  swiftly  at  her  husband, 
remembering  his  kiss.  But  to-night  his  eyes  were 
turned  away. 

"  Now  Rosamund  must  sing,"  said  Joan,  getting 
up  when  she  had  finished  Schumann's  Widmung. 
"  Herr  Witt  said  he  had  taught  her.  Come  to  the 
piano,  Rosamund,  and  do  him  credit.  What  a 
teacher  he  must  be!  I  quite  lost  my  head  and  my 
heart  to  him.  Will,  do  tell  Rosamund  to  sing.  I 
want  to  be  reminded  of  Herr  Witt." 

But  Dacre  had  walked  to  another  part  of  the  room, 
and  was  apparently  interested  in  some  Egyptian 
curiosities  he  must  have  known  all  his  life.  Rosa- 
mund said  she  was  tired  and  out  of  practice,  and 
would  rather  not  sing  to-night.  Joan  watched  her 
brother  as  he  paced  up  and  down  the  long  room. 
She  thought  he  looked  sad,  and  that  Rosamund 
showed  none  of  the  gaiety  and  self-confidence  natural 
in  a  young  beloved  wife.  She  began  to  wish  herself 
away  for  their  sakes,  and  she  soon  made  some  excuses 
and  slipped  from  the  room.  When  she  had  gone, 
Dacre  sat  down  beside  Rosamund  again  and  began 
to  talk  of  indifferent  things— of  the  age  and  size  of  the 
house,  of  its  history,  and,  incidentally,  of  Dacres  who 
had  owned  Ormathwaite  before  him. 

"  Are  you  like  any  of  them?  "  asked  Rosamund, 
"  I  believe  I  am  like  a  great-uncle  who  was  con- 
sidered a  disgrace  to  his  family  because  he  went  into 

191 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

trade,"  said  Dacre,  laughing.  "  He  quarrelled  with 
his  father  about  it,  and  they  were  bad  friends  for 
twenty  years.  Then  they  made  it  up,  and  the  trader 
left  a  large  fortune  to  his  descendants.  You  owe 
your  furs  to  him,  really." 

"  Twenty  years,"  said  Rosamund,  her  mind  fixing 
on  the  length  of  time  a  Dacre  could  take  to  forgive  an 
injury.  "  I  should  not  like  to  be  bad  friends  with 
any  one  for  twenty  years.  Could  you  bear  a  grudge 
as  long  as  that?" 

"  I  could  bear  one  for  ever,"  said  Dacre.  "  There 
are  things  I  would  never  forgive." 

"What  things?" 

"  Oh,  well,  treachery  of  any  kind  .  .  .  some  lies 
.  .  .  not  necessarily  big  ones." 

A  low  sigh  escaped  Rosamund,  but  she  said  nothing, 
and  just  then  Joan  came  back  into  the  room.  Next 
day,  when  the  two  girls  were  going  over  the  house 
together,  Rosamund  found  the  portrait  of  which  her 
husband  had  spoken,  and  looked  at  it  anxiously. 

"  But  that  man  has  hard  eyes  as  well  as  a  hard 
chin,"  said  Joan;  "  Will's  eyes  are  kind." 

"  They  can  be  hard  when  he  is  not  pleased,"  said 
Will's  wife. 

"  But  Will  is  so  easy  to  please,"  said  Joan. 

In  some  ways  Rosamund  perceived  that  her 
husband  really  was  easy  to  please — at  least,  he  put 
up  with  Joan's  happy-go-lucky  housekeeping  more 
good-humouredly  than  most  men  would  have  done. 
The  house  was  a  large  one,  requiring  a  capable 
mistress  or  housekeeper,  and  a  proper  staff  of  well- 
trained  servants  to  keep  it  in  order.  But  Joan  had 
lived  there  for  years  as  the  three  of  them  lived 
there  now,  occupying  a  few  rooms,  roughly  comfort- 
able, and  quite  content.  Joan  saw  the  cook  upstairs 

192 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

every  morning  for  five  minutes,  and  spent  the  rest 
of  the  day  at  the  piano  or  out  of  doors  with  her  dogs. 
She  had  no  notion  of  time,  and  domestic  mishaps 
never  vexed  her.  Her  servants  stayed  for  ever, 
but  as  she  was  unpunctual  and  untidy,  they  were 
unpunctual  and  untidy  too.  All  the  rooms  in  use 
were  overrun  by  animals,  and  the  footman  valeted 
dogs  better  than  he  waited  at  table. 

Rosamund,  being  only  nineteen  and  very  impres- 
sionable, took  colour  at  first  from  her  new  surround- 
ings. She  ran  about  out  of  doors  with  Joan,  took 
lessons  from  Joan  in  riding  and  driving,  came  in  late 
for  meals,  and  often  looked  untidy.  When  neigh- 
bours from  far  and  near  came  to  call  on  the  bride 
they  were  either  told  she  was  not  at  home  or  taken 
in  to  see  two  young  ladies  who  had  not  looked  at  a 
glass  since  breakfast,  and  had  been  out  in  the  winter 
winds  all  day.  They  could  not  hear  what  the  young 
ladies  said  for  the  barking  of  dogs,  and  they  could 
not  sit  down  on  the  comfortable  chairs  because  cats 
had  found  them  comfortable  first. 

Old  Lady  Lavington  was  met  at  the  drawing-room 
door  by  a  large  white  owl  that  swooped  lazily  down 
towards  her  from  the  ceiling,  and  she  was  so  much 
startled  that  she  fled,  never  even  leaving  her  card. 
Mrs.  Eastwood  walked  over  one  day  with  her  favourite 
Aberdeen,  and  he  took  on  two  of  the  Ormathwaite 
dogs.  There  was  such  a  noise  in  the  hall  that  Dacre 
came  on  the  scene,  and  found  an  excited  heap  of 
dogs  and  ladies  amongst  the  ruins  of  a  Nankin  vase. 
Rosamund  hung  on  to  the  fox-terrier  that  had 
adopted  her  when  she  first  arrived,  and  was  valiantly 
trying  to  take  Mrs.  Eastwood's  advice  and  bite  his 
tail.  But  she  was  laughing  too  much  to  be  successful. 
Dacre  got  hold  of  him  by  the  collar,  Joan  sat  down 

i  G 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

suddenly  with  her  bob- tail  puppy  in  her  arms,  Mrs. 
Eastwood  picked  up  the  Aberdeen  and  shook  him. 
The  dogs  and  the  ladies  were  happy,  and  the  ladies 
were  too  breathless  to  speak.  When  Mrs.  Eastwood 
did  speak  she  created  consternation. 

"  There  are  wheels,"  she  said;  "  callers !  " 
Joan  uttered  a  little  cry  of  dismay  as  the  bell  rang. 
Rosamund  looked  at  the  broken  china  and  over- 
turned chairs.  Her  cheeks  were  burning,  and  Joan's 
back  hair  was  coming  down.  The  only  thing  that 
supported  h£r  was  Joan's  composure  as  she  went  to 
meet  the  tall,  well-dressed  woman  now  advancing 
slowly  across  the  hall.  Rosamund  could  not  feel 
composed.  She  wished  she  could  get  behind  a  screen 
and  hide  there.  She  had  been  about  six  weeks  in 
England  now,  and  she  had  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  all  Englishwomen  were  good-humoured,  that 
they  wore  clumping  boots,  did  their  hair  anyhow, 
and  were  neither  neat  nor  elegant.  But  Mrs.  Fitzurse 
upset  her  conclusions.  The  cut  of  her  skirt,  the  tilt 
of  her  hat,  the  puffs  of  her  hair,  the  fripperies  hiding 
her  rather  scraggy  neck,  were  all  just  what  they 
should  be,  and  cried  shame  on  the  three  ragamuffins 
confronting  her.  She  did  not  look  at  all  good- 
humoured,  and  Rosamund  felt  sure  that  as  she 
crossed  the  hall  the  shortcomings  of  Ormathwaite 
jumped  to  her  eyes.  Joan  led  the  way  into  the 
drawing-room  as  soon  as  she  could,  and  saw  with 
some  faint  annoyance  that  the  fire  was  out  and  the 
hearth  very  untidy.  As  it  was  bitterly  cold  she 
proposed  that  they  should  go  to  her  room,  so  they 
all  trooped  across  the  disorderly  hall  again,  and  Mrs. 
Eastwood's  Aberdeen  tried  to  kill  one  of  Joan's  cats. 
When  he  had  been  hauled  off  and  there  was  a  lull, 
Joan  rang  for  tea,  but  no  tea  came.  Dacre  had 

194 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

managed  to  vanish  before  Mrs.  Fitzurse  entered,  and 
Rosamund  heard  her  ask  after  him. 

"  I  knew  him  very  well  as  a  boy,"  she  said,  "  but  he 
has  chosen  to  bury  himself  all  these  years.  ..." 

This  attracted  Rosamund's  attention.  It  had  not 
occurred  to  her  that  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Orma- 
thwaite  Fichtenstadt  would  be  regarded  as  a  tomb. 
She  knew  that  Betty  and  Christian  Witt  would  con- 
sider Ormathwaite  a  tomb. 

"  He  has  come  here  to  bury  himself,"  said  Joan. 
"He  is  hard  at  work  on  his  book." 

"  Has  he  become  quite  unlike  every  one  else?  " 
said  Mrs.  Fitzurse,  examining  Rosamund  through 
her  starers  and  seeming  to  address  her. 

"  I  think  he  was  born  unlike  most  of  us,"  said 
Rosamund;  "he  is  so  clever." 

"  Clever  !  "  said  Mrs.  Fitzurse,  repeating  the  word 
as  if  she  thought  there  was  something  slightly  im- 
proper about  it;  "he  used  to  sit  a  horse  very 
well." 

"  He  can  do  that  still,"  said  Joan;  and  then  Mrs. 
Fitzurse  got  up  to  go.  Joan  asked  her  to  wait  for 
tea,  and  her  glance  of  refusal  managed  to  convey  her 
belief  that  she  might  wait  a  long  while  and  get  none, 
and  that  when  it  arrived  it  would  not  be  worth 
having. 

"  She  always  comes  when  we  are  untidy,"  said 
Joan  regretfully,  as  she  rejoined  the  others. 

"  She  could  hardly  help  that,"  said  Rosamund; 
"we  are  always  untidy." 

"  I  detest  cats,"  said  Mrs.  Eastwood,  picking  up 
Joan's  Persian  and  petting  it.  "  The  moment  she 
entered  the  hall  I  knew  my  hat  was  awry  and  my 
boots  muddy.  Her  glances  are  as  offensive  as  a 
mirror." 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Rosamund  said  nothing  more  just  then,  but  she 
made  up  her  mind  that  in  future  she  would  look 
after  the  drawing-room  fire  herself  every  afternoon. 


XXII 

SOCIALLY  speaking,  Ormathwaite  was  in  a  dull 
neighbourhood.  When  Rosamund  had  been  there 
three  months  twenty  or  thirty  people  had  called, 
and  there  had  been  a  few  solemn  dinner-parties 
in  her  honour.  Otherwise  nothing  had  happened. 
Dacre  was  so  busy  with  his  book,  his  plans  for  a  new 
laboratory,  and  the  management  of  his  property, 
that  his  wife  and  sister  hardly  saw  him  except  at 
meals  or  for  a  short  time  after  dinner.  Rosamund 
sometimes  wondered  what  sort  of  life  would  lie 
before  her  if  Joan  ever  married;  but  after  three 
months  of  such  social  intercourse  as  the  neighbour- 
hood afforded,  she  had  not  seen  any  one  that  Joan 
could  marry.  The  few  men  about  were  husbands 
already,  or  over  sixty,  or  under  eighteen.  She 
heard  people  talk  of  Mrs.  Eastwood's  brother,  Frank 
Ilchester,  and  whenever  she  drove  to  Whincliffe  she 
passed  his  gates.  But  he  was  spending  the  winter 
in  the  South  of  England.  Then  there  was  Mr.  Sid- 
mouth,  an  unmarried  curate  who  tried  to  play  the 
piano.  As  a  man  and  a  curate  he  was  well  enough, 
but  as  a  musician  he  was  not  to  be  endured.  Besides, 
he  was  two  years  younger  than  Joan. 

Rosamund  considered  that  she  knew  all  about 
English  country  life  now.  She  had  returned  calls 
with  Joan,  seen  various  interiors,  and  discovered 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

that  all  English  housewives  were  not  as  harum-scarum 
as  her  sister-in-law.  When  she  dined  with  the 
Eastwoods  there  were  no  holes  in  the  table  linen, 
and  when  other  people  were  surprised  by  visitors 
their  rooms  were  presentable,  and  their  raiment  too. 
These  facts  impressed  her,  but  she  still  ran  rather 
wild,  came  to  table  with  wind-blown  hair  and  wet 
skirts,  and  even  took  to  twisting  her  hair  in  a  loose 
knot  because  Joan  did — and  Joan  could  do  no  wrong. 
But  the  first  time  she  appeared  with  it  so  Dacre  asked 
her  what  she  had  done  to  herself. 

"  Don't  you  like  it  ?  "  she  said. 

"  Not  at  all  ...  for  you." 

He  was  leaning  back  in  a  low  chair  and  she  was 
standing  on  the  hearth-rug,  and  she  perceived  that 
though  he  wore  old  clothes,  he  looked  well  groomed. 
She  needed  no  glass  to  tell  her  she  did  not. 

"  The  old  way  took  some  time,"  she  said;  "  I  can 
do  this  in  two  minutes." 

"  So  I  should  think,"  said  Dacre.  He  looked  at 
her  more  attentively,  and  then  he  said:  "  There  is  a 
button  off  your  coat  and  there  is  mud  on  your  skirt, 
although  there  is  no  mud  in  the  roads  to-day.  Whose 
business  is  it  to  attend  to  your  clothes?  " 

"  I  suppose  it  is  my  own,"  said  Rosamund  uncom- 
fortably. 

"  But  you  have  no  time  to  do  it.  Then  we  will 
get  you  a  maid.  We  ought  to  have  thought  of  it 
before." 

"  I  don't  want  a  maid." 

"  But  your  clothes  do  ...  evidently." 

"  I  did  not  think  you  ever  noticed  such  things." 

"  I  don't  ...  as  a  rule,"  said  Dacre;  and  that 
evening  he  told  Joan  that  he  wished  her  to  engage  a 
maid  to  wait  on  Rosamund  and  herself. 

197 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

11  Of  course  we  ought  to  have  one,"  admitted  Joan  ; 
"  but  we  don't  like  the  idea." 

"  Perhaps  you  would  rather  have  two,"  said  her 
brother.  "  I  am  sure  Rosamund  could  employ  one, 
if  it  is  only  to  brush  her  hair." 

"  I  have  sewn  on  that  button,  and  sent  down  my 
muddy  skirt,"  said  Rosamund. 

She  thought  he  might  see  for  himself  that  she  had 
done  her  hair  carefully  and  put  on  a  gown  she  had 
never  worn  before. 

"  I  hate  maids,"  said  Joan,  sitting  down  beside  her 
brother  and  putting  her  arm  through  his.  "I  never 
felt  happy  till  I  got  rid  of  mine  two  years  ago.  She 
used  to  sniff  at  my  clothes." 

"  You  can't  be  surprised  at  that,"  said  Dacre; 
"  I  do  myself." 

Joan  had  her  head  on  her  brother's  shoulder  now 
and  was  smiling  contentedly.  He  was  smiling  a 
little  too,  as  if  her  coaxing  affection  pleased  him. 

"What  do  clothes  matter,  anyhow?"  she  went 
on.  "  Besides,  how  could  any  one  look  prettier  and 
daintier  than  Rosamund  looks  to-night  ?  and  if  your 
wife  does  you  credit,  what  does  your  sister  signify?  " 

"  It  is  the  first  time  that  Rosamund  has  looked  tidy 
for  weeks,"  said  Dacre,  "  and  the  state  of  the  house 
matches  the  state  of  your  wardrobes.  The  meals 
are  never  in  time,  the  cooking  is  bad,  the  rooms  are  in 
confusion,  the  fires  are  not  kept  in.  ...  By  the  way, 

I  have  given  George  notice  .  .  .  we  must  find  a  new 
footman." 

"Why?"  said  Joan,  looking  distressed  at  once. 

II  His  mother  is  such  a  nice  woman!  " 

"  He  disobeyed  my  orders  .  .  .  twice.  The  first 
time  I  forgave  him,  the  second  time  I  told  him 
to  go." 

198 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Poor  George!  "  said  Joan. 

"  When  you  look  out  for  a  maid  and  a  footman 
you  had  better  look  out  for  a  capable  housekeeper 
too,"  said  her  brother. 

"  Of  course  I  know  I'm  a  bad  housekeeper,"  said 
Joan.  "  But  we  are  very  happy." 

"We  may  be  happy,"  said  Dacre;  "we  are  not 
comfortable.  At  least,  I  am  not.  I  like  order  .  .  . 
and  some  idea  of  time,  Joan." 

"  But  you  have  never  said  so  before,"  observed 
Rosamund. 

"  I  am  saying  it  now,  once  for  all,"  explained  her 
husband;  "  I  made  up  my  mind  last  night." 

Rosamund  and  Joan  looked  at  each  other.  There 
had  been  a  dinner-party  at  Ormathwaite  last  night, 
but  the  ladies  of  the  house  had  not  been  dressed  in 
time  to  receive  the  first  arrivals.  When  they  got 
downstairs  they  found  that  the  drawing-room  lamps 
had  been  smoking,  and  the  windows  opened  to  let  out 
the  poisoned  air.  Dinner  was  half  an  hour  late  and 
every  one  got  rather  chilly,  and  when  they  went  into 
the  badly-lighted  dining-room  that  was  chilly  too. 
Then  old  Lady  Lavington  sat  down  on  a  cat  curled 
up  on  her  chair,  and  the  cat  objected.  The  dogs, 
who  came  to  dinner  every  night,  saw  no  reason  why 
they  should  be  excluded  to-night,  and  bolted  after 
George  the  first  time  he  unwarily  left  a  door  open. 
The  puppy  made  one  of  his  sudden  rushes  at  Joan, 
caught  Major  Eastwood's  elbow  on  the  way,  and 
upset  his  glass  of  champagne  over  Joan's  gown. 
Then,  though  the  dinner  was  not  really  worse  than 
usual,  it  seemed  a  good  deal  worse  when  it  was  offered 
to  friends.  Rosamund  looked  at  her  husband  from 
time  to  time,  and  wondered  if  he  was  as  blind  as  he 
appeared  to  be. 

199 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

*'  Everything  went  wrong  last  night,  I  know,'* 
said  Joan.  "The  fish  was  dreadful,  wasn't  it?" 

"  Not  worse  than  the  grouse,"  said  Dacre.  "  I 
happened  to  be  in  the  hall  when  Major  Eastwood 
arrived,  and  I  heard  him  say  to  his  wife,  '  H  .  .  .  m! 
no  grouse  for  me  to-day.'  " 

"  Mrs.  Fitzurse  left  it  on  her  plate,  and  said  to  Sir 
John  D'Arcy  Demain  that  she  didn't  agree  with 
Guinevere,"  chimed  in  Rosamund.  "  I  knew  what 
she  meant,  but  Sir  John  didn't." 

"I  wonder  what  makes  creams  stringy?"  said 
Joan. 

"  What  makes  sauces  lumpy,  and  meat  tough,  and 
soup  thin?  "  said  her  brother. 

"  Look  at  Rosamund !  "  cried  Joan.  "  She  is  laugh- 
ing at  us.  Perhaps  she  knows  all  about  it,  and  yet 
you  won't  let  her  keep  house.  Perhaps  she  likes 
house  affairs,  and  I  hate  them.  When  I'm  married 
I  mean  to  live  in  a  hotel  with  five  dogs  and  a  piano." 

"  Do  you  know  anything  of  housekeeping?  "  said 
Dacre  to  his  wife. 

"  I  know  more  than  Joan.  Of  course,  that  isn't 
saying  much." 

Joan  jumped  up,  seized  her  sister-in-law  by  the 
hands,  and  pushed  her  gently  into  the  place  she  had 
just  vacated. 

"  I'll  never  order  a  dinner  for  either  of  you  again!  " 
she  cried.  "  You're  an  ungrateful  pair!  Settle  it  as 
you  like,  but  don't  count  on  me  for  another  day." 

She  ran  out  of  the  room  before  Rosamund  had 
time  to  speak  or  to  move  from  the  position  in  which 
she  found  herself.  Her  head  actually  touched  her 
husband's  shoulder,  her  arm  lay  rather  stiffly  across 
his.  He  neither  spoke  nor  stirred  even  when  she 
lifted  her  arm  and  moved  a  little  further  off,  but  she 

200 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

saw  with  pain  that  his  expression  had  changed.  The 
half-lazy,  laughing  good-humour  with  which  he  had 
listened  to  Joan  had  vanished  now.  His  face  was  set 
in  tenser  lines,  and  though  his  wife's  laces  touched 
him,  though  the  scent  of  the  flowers  she  wore  must 
have  reached  him,  though  for  a  shamefaced  instant 
she  had  left  her  arm  on  his,  he  would  not  meet  her 
eyes. 

The  pause  before  he  spoke  was  brief,  but  it  was 
long  enough  for  Rosamund  to  feel  aflame  with  hope, 
and  then  chill  with  disappointment.  He  was  going 
to  be  kind  and  cool  and  friendly  again,  as  he  always 
had  been  since  their  marriage,  and  she  would  have  to 
answer  in  his  key,  and  pretend  that  the  terms  he 
dictated  were  pleasing  to  her. 

"  Well,  Rosamund,"  he  said,  "  which  is  it  to  be? 
Shall  I  get  a  housekeeper,  or  will  you  try  your  hand 
at  things  ?  " 

"  I  should  like  to  try,"  she  said.  "  I  have  been 
longing  to  try  ever  since  I  came." 

"  I  wonder  how  you  will  begin?  " 

"  I  know  exactly  how  I  shall  begin.  I  shall  go 
downstairs  to-morrow  morning,  and  I  shall  look  at 
the  back-kitchens." 

"What  for?" 

"  I  wish  this  cook  to  go.     What  do  you  pay  her?  " 

"  Forty  pounds." 

"  Aunt  Betty  pays  twelve,  and  her  cook  can  cook. 
I  should  not  like  to  live  in  this  country  if  I  was 
poor." 

"  We  have  never  gone  into  the  question  of  money 
yet,"  said  Dacre,  with  a  note  of  self-reproach  in  his 
voice;  "  and  you  have  never  come  to  me  for  any. 
I  ought  to  have  thought  about  it." 

"  I   should   like   a   little,"   admitted   Rosamund. 
201 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Last  time  I  went  to  Whincliffe  I  had  to  borrow  half 
a  crown  from  Joan  for  some  stamps." 

"My  dear  child!  why  didn't  you  tell  me?  You 
had  better  have  an  account  of  your  own  at  the  bank, 
and  a  cheque-book  of  your  own.  Joan  must  tell  you 
what  her  system  has  been." 

But  it  turned  out  that  Joan  had  had  no  system. 
Her  brother  had  paid  in  a  lump  sum  to  her  account 
when  it  occurred  to  her  to  ask  for  it.  Sometimes  she 
had  spent  her  own  money  on  household  expenses, 
sometimes  she  had  spent  her  brother's  money  on 
frocks  and  journeys.  She  had  never  kept  any 
accounts — she  said  she  considered  them  waste  of  time. 
So  for  the  next  few  days  Rosamund  went  into  her 
husband's  room  every  evening,  and  he  arranged  their 
household  figures  and  affairs.  Dacre  found  that  the 
art  of  "  home-making  "  was  the  one  for  which  his 
wife  had  capacity,  and  that  she  was  going  to  succeed 
rather  notably.  Of  course,  she  made  mistakes  at  first, 
the  mistakes  of  a  foreigner.  Some  of  the  servants 
left  because  they  did  not  like  the  change  of  mistresses. 
The  cook  gave  notice  at  once,  as  Rosamund  had  hoped 
she  would.  But  the  young  wife  stuck  to  her  guns, 
and  insisted  on  the  reforms  her  husband  desired.  She 
liked  to  be  busy  in  this  way,  and  she  liked  to  have 
little  excuses  for  approaching  Dacre  and  consulting 
him.  He  never  again  had  to  tell  her  that  she  looked 
untidy. 

"  Rosamund  is  getting  as  vain  as  a  peacock,"  said 
Joan.  "  Whenever  she  goes  into  Whincliffe  now  she 
buys  fashion-books." 

"  The  results  are  very  pleasing,"  said  Dacre,  and 
Rosamund  lived  on  this  expression  of  approval  for 
weeks.  One  night  when  she  put  on  a  gown  that  her 
new  maid  had  altered  cleverly  for  her,  she  took 

202 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

courage  from  her  own  reflection,  and  without  stopping 
to  think,  ran  down  to  Dacre's  room.  The  one  he  sat 
in  had  always  been  the  library  of  the  house,  and  was 
lined  with  books.  A  smaller  one  opened  out  of  it, 
and  this  he  had  fitted  up  in  a  temporary  way  as  a 
laboratory.  He  was  planning  to  build  himself  better 
work-rooms  when  the  summer  came.  He  looked 
surprised  to-night  when  Rosamund  appeared,  for  she 
had  never  gone  in  at  this  hour  before.  He  was  ready 
for  dinner  and  was  reading,  and  his  first  thought  was 
that  he  had  not  heard  the  gong,  and  that  she  had 
come  instead  of  sending  to  tell  him.  But  he  glanced 
at  the  clock  and  saw  that  dinner  would  not  be  ready 
for  five  minutes.  Then  he  glanced  at  Rosamund. 
She  looked  half  uncertain  of  her  reception,  and  yet 
there  was  a  sort  of  innocent  determination  in  her 
manner  as  she  sat  down  opposite  him. 

"Well?  "  he  said  in  a  way  he  meant  to  be  en- 
couraging, for  he  thought  she  must  have  something 
special  to  say.  But  his  tone  of  interrogation  seemed 
to  disconcert  her. 

"  I  only  came  in,"  she  said  lamely.  "  This  is  my 
new  frock  that  Gibson  has  altered.  I  put  it  on 
because  Mr.  Ilchester  is  coming  to  dinner." 

"  Do  you  want  to  turn  his  head,  then  ?  "  said  Dacre, 
smiling. 

It  was  a  filmy  gown;  it  showed  Rosamund's  lovely 
neck  and  arms;  it  was  pale  sea-green. 

"  Should  you  like  Parmese  violets  with  it?  "  said 
Rosamund. 

"  It  looks  very  nice  as  it  is,"  said  Dacre,  his  atten- 
tion fixing  itself  more  on  his  wife's  eyes  than  on  her 
draperies. 

"Then  I  won't  have  the  violets.  Perhaps  you 
don't  like  artificial  flowers?  " 

203 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  have  never  considered  the  question." 

"  I  wish  we  could  grow  Parmese  violets.  There  is 
plenty  of  glass  and  heat.  Do  you  think  we  could?  " 

"  I  know  nothing  of  such  things.  Why  don't  you 
tellDobbs  to  try?  " 

Rosamund  looked  at  her  husband  wistfully. 

"  How  kind  you  are!  "  she  said;  "  whatever  I  ask 
for  you  give  me." 

"  Some  things  are  easy  to  give." 

"  Some  things  are  easy  to  ask." 

Dacre  as  he  spoke  had  glanced  at  the  clock  and  got 
up.  It  was  time  to  go  into  the  drawing-room  to  Joan 
and  their  guest. 

"  Have  you  something  to  ask?  "  he  said. 

The  gong  sounded  as  she  went  up  to  him. 

"  I  want  you  to  admire  my  gown,"  she  said. 

u  I  do  ...  immensely?  " 

"Does  it  suit  me?  " 

He  opened  the  door  for  her  to  pass  out  before  him. 

"  You  look  charming,"  he  said. 

As  Rosamund  walked  across  the  hall  she  wished  she 
could  run  away  and  hide.  She  had  deliberately  made 
love  to  her  husband,  she  had  approached  him  with 
the  coquetry  of  voice  and  glance  an  innocent  woman 
has  at  her  command,  and  he  had  not  responded. 
When  he  told  her  she  looked  charming  his  air  had 
been  sedate  and  his  eye  ironical.  He  had  seen 
through  her  tactics,  and  frustrated  them  because  his 
indifference  was  not  counterfeit,  but  tragically  real. 

"  When  Dr.  Miiller  is  annoyed  with  Beate  he  throws 
a  plate  at  her  and  has  done  with  it,"  she  said  suddenly 
to  her  husband  in  an  undertone.  "  I  suppose  you 
would  call  him  a  savage?  " 

"  I  should,"  said  Dacre  naturally,  rather  puzzled 
by  this  abrupt  introduction  of  irrelevant  matter.  As 

204 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

he  spoke  they  were  passing  the  portrait  of  the  trading 
Dacre  he  resembled,  and  Rosamund  lifted  a  haughty 
chin  towards  it. 

"  I  would  rather  have  to  do  with  Dr.  Miiller  than 
with  a  man  who  bears  a  grudge  for  twenty  years," 
she  said. 


XXIII 

ROSAMUND  had  a  light  in  her  eyes  and  a  colour  in  her 
cheeks.  She  talked  with  more  vivacity  than  usual 
all  through  dinner,  and  Frank  Ilchester  gazed  at  her 
with  the  rapt  look  on  his  youthful  features  that  once 
upon  a  time  Joan  had  seen  there  when  he  gazed  at 
her.  To  watch  it  made  Joan  feel  uneasy,  for  she 
knew  from  experience  what  it  portended. 

Frank  Ilchester  had  inherited  a  small  property 
from  an  uncle  too  soon  for  his  own  good.  The  manage- 
ment of  it  gave  him  something  to  do,  but  not  enough. 
He  had  many  idle  hours  on  his  hands,  and  most  of 
these  he  occupied  with  falling  in  love.  His  sister, 
Mrs.  Eastwood,  laughed  at  him  mercilessly,  but  he 
always  confided  in  her.  She  had  been  obliged  to  tell 
him  she  never  felt  sympathetic  till  tea-time,  because 
he  used  to  come  round  after  breakfast  when  she  was 
busy  with  her  house,  her  children,  and  her  animals. 
He  had  grown  up  rather  out  of  reach  of  Ormathwaite, 
and  as  it  happened  had  never  met  Joan  Dacre  until  he 
came  to  live  at  Wangrave.  The  day  after  he  first 
heard  her  sing  he  had  asked  his  sister  if  she  thought 
he  could  honourably  transfer  his  affections  from  Miss 
D'Arcy  Demain  to  Miss  Dacre.  As  Miss  D'Arcy 
Demain  had  just  become  engaged  to  Sir  Richard 

205 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Chichester,  Mrs.  Eastwood  could  not  understand  her 
brother's  scruples,  until  he  explained  that  his  motto 
for  a  man  was  "  one  love,  one  life,"  and  that  he  feared 
lookers-on  might  think  he  was  falling  a  little  short 
of  it.  As  the  whole  countryside  had  watched  his 
vain  courtship  of  Miss  D'Arcy  Demain,  this  seemed 
likely,  but  Mrs.  Eastwood  did  not  admit  it.  She 
would  have  been  thankful  to  see  her  brother  steadied 
by  a  marriage  with  Joan  Dacre,  and  she  tried  to  bring 
it  about.  But  though  Joan  liked  the  impressionable 
boy,  she  had  no  idea  of  giving  herself  into  his  unstable 
hands.  She  could  not  be  unkind  to  any  one,  so  per- 
haps at  first  she  misled  him  a  little.  His  passion  had 
waxed  fast  and  furious.  He  developed  a  voice  and 
sang  duets  with  her.  He  followed  her  to  London 
and  accompanied  her  to  concerts.  He  proposed  to 
her  whenever  she  unwarily  gave  him  a  chance,  on 
the  moors,  in  the  drawing-room,  at  last  in  the  Two- 
penny Tube.  As  they  emerged  from  the  lift  they 
had  parted,  she  greatly  distressed,  and  he,  to  all 
appearances,  ready  to  drown  himself  at  once.  His 
mournful  face  as  he  bade  her  farewell  had  haunted 
her.  But  he  had  given  her  his  word  not  to  do  any- 
thing desperate,  and  three  months  later  Mrs.  East- 
wood told  her  that  Frank  had  met  a  pretty  American 
in  Surrey,  and  that  he  talked  of  selling  his  land 
and  settling  in  the  South  of  England.  Towards 
the  middle  of  May,  Frank  had  turned  up  at  home 
again  a  pronounced  misogynist.  His  kind  heart 
had  weighed  less  with  the  incomparable  Hattie 
than  a  coronet,  and  she  was  now  the  Countess  of 
Wroxham. 

Frank's  new  views  had  been  ardently  held  and 
promulgated  for  three  weeks  when  he  accepted  Joan's 
impromptu  invitation,  given  on  the  Whincliffe  road, 

206 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

to  dine  at  Ormathwaite  to-night  and  make  the  ac- 
quaintance of  the  new  sister-in-law.     He  had  been 
avay  when  the  Eastwoods  gave  their  dinner-party 
in  honour  of  the  bride,  and  he  had  only  heard  his 
sister  say  that  Dacre  had  brought  home  a  German  wife, 
and  that  the  hall  at  Ormathwaite  was  less  like  a 
poultry-yard  than   it  used  to  be.     Frank  did  not 
expect  to  be  attracted  by  a  German.     The  word  had 
no  elegant  or  agreeable  associations  in  his  mind.     If 
he  had  looked  forward  at  all,  he  would  have  expected 
something   stolid   and   uncouth.     But   he    accepted 
Joan's  invitation  because  he  delighted  in  Joan,  and 
was  sick  of  sulking  at  home.     He  knew  Dacre  slightly 
too,  and  when  he  went  into  the  drawing-room  at  Orma- 
thwaite he  expected  to  enjoy  himself.     He  accosted 
Joan  as  cheerfully  as  if  he  had  never  lain  awake  at 
nights  for  her  sake,  and  was  telling  her  about  Hattie's 
wedding  when  his  host  and  hostess  came  hurriedly 
into  the  room.     Then  he  found  himself  leading  Rosa- 
mund across  the  hall,  and  making  up  his  mind  that 
when  a  man  saw  reddish-gold  hair  he  forgot  light 
brown.     Hattie's  hair  had  been  light  brown.     But 
who  was  Hattie  ?     What  was  she  in  comparison  with 
this  star   risen   so   suddenly   and   radiantly  on  his 
firmament?     Her  eyes  were  like  lakes  at  even,  he 
said  to  himself;  her  smile  magnetised  him,  her  voice 
made  music.     He  looked  at  Dacre,  and  wondered  at 
his  calmness.     Once  she  spoke  to  her  husband,  and 
he  did  not  hear.     He  was  engaged  at  the  moment  in 
carving  a  duck,  and  she  had  to  repeat  what  she  said. 
He  looked  up  then,  and  listened  to  her  proposal  with 
a  judicial  air,  and  raised  objections  to  it.     The  cur- 
mudgeon!    She  wanted  to  make  a  rock-garden  in  a 
place  that  her  husband  wanted  for  other  purposes, 
and  he  did  not  yield  his  point.     By  the  time  dessert 

207 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

was  on  the  table  Frank  would  have  turned  all  his  acres 
into  a  rock-garden  if  it  would  have  pleased  her. 

"  What  does  Mr.  Ilchester  do?"  said  Rosamund 
when  she  was  alone  with  Joan  after  dinner. 

"  He  looks  after  his  land." 

"  Hut  he  has  been  away  all  the  winter." 

"  Yes." 

Rosamund  looked  pensively  at  her  sister-in-law. 
She  felt  concerned  for  Joan's  establishment  in  life, 
although  she  dreaded  Joan's  departure  from  Orma- 
thwaite. 

"  Of  course  he  is  very  young,"  she  said.  "  Com- 
pared with  William  he  seems  a  boy." 

"  He  will  always  be  a  boy  compared  with  Will," 
said  Joan. 

"  But  he  seems  a  nice  boy.  Is  Wangrave  a 
pleasant  house?  " 

"  It  might  be  made  so." 

Directly  Frank  came  into  the  drawing-room  he  sat 
down  beside  Rosamund,  and  asked  her  to  come  to 
Wangrave  and  look  at  his  rock-garden.  He  admitted 
that  it  was  not  worth  looking  at. 

"  But  you  might  give  me  some  ideas,"  he  said. 

"  I  have  none,"  said  Rosamund.  "  I  never  even 
saw  a  garden  of  any  size  till  I  came  here.  But  Joan 
and  I  have  been  reading  a  book  about  rock-gardens, 
and  now  that  the  warm  weather  has  come  we  thought 
it  would  be  amusing  to  make  one." 

"  Mine  has  been  neglected  for  years.  It  wants 
remaking  and  enlarging.  I  wish  you  and  Miss  Dacre 
would  come  to  Wangrave  and  take  it  in  hand." 

Rosamund  rose  to  this  bait  like  trout  to  mayfly. 
The  young  man  was  not  quite  what  Joan's  husband 
should  be.  He  was  very  young,  and  compared  with 
Dacre's  dark,  strong  face  his  fair  one  looked  weak. 

208 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

But  he  was  likeable,  well  off,  and  a  near  neighbour. 
Rosamund  knew  by  this  time  that  English  country 
life  does  not  provide  a  girl  with  much  choice  of  mates, 
and  she  had  not  outgrown  the  belief  that  a  married 
woman  has  a  wider  life  than  a  single  one.  Time,  she 
supposed,  would  change  this  boy  into  a  man;  it 
would  probably  bring  him  strength  enough  for  the 
easy  duties  of  his  station.  It  never  struck  Rosamund 
that  Joan  might  have  weighed  him  already,  and  found 
him  wanting.  She  had  still  to  discover  the  delicate 
reticence  many  Englishwomen  observe  in  such  cases, 
even  to  their  intimate  friends. 

"When  can  you  come?"  persisted  Frank;  and 
before  he  said  good-bye  an  afternoon  visit  to  Wangrave 
was  arranged  for  the  following  week.  He  said  that 
he  would  ask  Mrs.  Eastwood  to  meet  the  two  ladies, 
and  he  suggested  that  Dacre  should  accompany  them. 
"  I  can't,"  said  Dacre;  "  I  am  going  to  London 
that  day." 

Frank  observed  Rosamund  look  up  in  surprise, 
though  she  asked  no  question.     It  was  Joan  who 
asked  how  long  he  meant  to  stay. 
"  About  three  weeks,"  he  said. 
"  Why  don't  you  invite  us  to  go  with  you?    Three 
weeks  of  concerts  and  opera  would  be  very  agreeable. 
But  if  you  want  me  you  must  wait  till  my  concert  is 
over." 

"  I  can't  wait." 

"  And  you  don't  want  me?  Never  mind;  Rosa- 
mund and  I  will  go  up  by  ourselves  in  July.  We  will 
stay  at  the  Cecil,  and  go  to  sales  all  day  and  the 
theatre  every  night.  Would  you  consent  to  that, 

Will?" 

"No,"  said  Dacre,  without  any  hesitation. 
"  When  is  your  concert?  "  asked  Frank. 
209 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  The  first  Friday  in  July.  I  want  a  new  sensation 
for  it,  and  I  can't  think  of  one.  I  wish  I  could  get 
Herr  Witt." 

"  Who  is  he?" 

11  Some  one  splendid  who  wouldn't  look  at  us," 
said  Joan,  sauntering  to  the  piano  and  sitting  down 
to  sing.  A  little  later  Frank  got  up  to  go,  and  Dacre 
accompanied  him  into  the  hall.  Rosamund  was  in 
the  drawing-room  by  herself  when  her  husband 
returned  there.  She  had  sat  down  on  the  hearthrug 
and  taken  her  own  little  fox-terrier  into  her  lap. 

"  What  would  happen  to  all  the  animals  if  Joan 
went  away  from  Ormathwaite  ?  "  she  asked.  "  Would 
she  take  them  with  her?  " 

"Is  Joan  going  away  from  Ormathwaite?"  he 
asked  absently.  He  had  seen  Rosamund  look  up 
with  pleasure  when  he  came  into  the  room,  and  she 
sat  still  on  the  rug  in  a  way  that  invited  him  to  stay 
and  talk  to  her. 

"  I  suppose  she  might  marry  any  day." 

"  Then  we  should  be  left  to  ourselves." 

"  Yes." 

"That  would  be  unfortunate  for  you." 

Rosamund  stopped  stroking  her  fox-terrier  and 
met  her  husband's  eyes,  but  there  was  no  coquetry, 
no  personal  appeal  in  her  glance  now.  She  felt 
sure  there  never  would  be  again.  The  dog  put  out 
one  of  his  paws  as  a  hint  to  her  to  go  on  petting  him, 
and  she  did  so  silently. 

"  But  Joan  is  not  at  all  likely  to  marry  at  present," 
said  Dacre  with  decision.  "  Of  course,  Ilchester  is 
out  of  the  question,  and  there  is  no  one  else  about 
here." 

"Why  is  Mr.  Ilchester  out  of  the  question?  He 
seems'a  pleasant  young  man." 

210 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Oh,  he's  pleasant  enough,"  said  Dacre,  who  had 
a  shrewd  suspicion  of  the  dead  and  gone  affair 
between  Frank  and  Joan. 

Rosamund  came  to  the  usual  feminine  conclusion 
that  men  know  nothing  of  such  things,  even  when 
they  are  clever  men  whom  one  cannot  hope  to 
persuade  or  venture  to  contradict.  She  had  made 
up  her  mind  that  Joan  ought  to  marry,  and  that  it 
would  be  a  happy  arrangement  for  every  one  con- 
cerned to  have  her  settled  at  Wangrave.  Next  day 
her  thoughts  were  turned  for  the  moment  from 
match-making  by  an  event  of  personal  interest 
and  importance. 

Her  new  bicycle  arrived  from  London,  and  it 
arrived  when  Joan  was  away  at  Whincliffe  on  hers. 
Rosamund  had  learned  to  ride  a  little,  but  she  had 
never  been  any  distance  yet,  and  she  had  never  ridden 
half  a  mile  by  herself.  She  told  Dacre  that  it  had 
come,  and  after  lunch  he  went  into  the  drive  and 
watched  her  try  it. 

"  You  seem  pretty  safe,"  he  said. 

"  I  think  I  shall  go  to  meet  Joan,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  Oh,  you're  not  safe  enough  for  that  yet,"  said  he. 
"  And  I  can't  come  with  you  this  afternoon.  I  have 
to  see  Reynolds  about  those  cottages." 

He  wheeled  the  machine  back  into  the  house  for 
her,  and  Rosamund  sat  in  the  hall  and  stared  at 
its  attractive  shape  and  brightness.  She  longed  to 
get  on  again,  and  she  could  see  no  reason  against  it. 
She  knew  how  to  mount  and  dismount,  and  what 
more  need  a  cyclist  know?  What  her  husband  had 
said  did  not  amount  to  a  prohibition.  If  he  thought 
it  did,  perhaps  he  would  be  angry,  but  Rosamund 
was  in  the  mood  to  think  even  his  anger  more  bearable 
than  his  indifference.  She  waited  a  little  while, 

211 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

and    then    she    took    her    bicycle    into    the    drive 
again. 

The  drive  was  broad  and  winding  and  nearly  level. 
A  hundred  yards  from  the  gate  it  went  slightly  down- 
hill, and  when  the  pace  of  the  machine  suddenly 
increased,  Rosamund  jammed  on  both  brakes  in  a 
hurry,  brought  it  up  with  a  jerk,  and  finally  came 
down  with  the  bicycle  uppermost.  But  this  trifling 
misadventure  did  not  daunt  her.  She  brushed  the 
gravel  from  her  clothes,  and  for  the  first  time  ven- 
tured into  the  open  road.  There  was  nothing  in 
sight,  and  for  about  a  mile  she  knew  the  way  was 
level.  Her  memory  of  what  came  next  was  quite 
vague,  for  she  had  always  travelled  over  the  Whin- 
cliffe  road  in  a  carriage.  At  first  she  rode  her  machine 
slowly  and  cautiously,  then  with  rapidly  increasing 
confidence.  She  had  heard  Frank  Ilchester  say 
yesterday  that  cycling  was  an  easy  art,  and  she  per- 
ceived that  he  was  right.  Her  husband  need  not 
have  distrusted  her  power  over  this  enchanting 
winged  machine.  Now  the  road  began  to  ascend  and 
the  wings  grew  leaden.  It  was  a  hill  Joan  walked, 
but  Rosamund  felt  unwilling  to  get  off,  in  case 
getting  on  again  presented  unforeseen  difficulties. 
She  pedalled  with  all  her  might,  arrived  panting  at 
the  top,  and  saw  a  long,  steep  descent  ahead  of  her, 
with  a  flock  of  sheep  at  the  bottom.  Perhaps  her 
misadventure  in  the  drive  had  made  her  nervous; 
perhaps  the  strain  of  holding  the  brakes  was  too 
great  for  her  strength ;  anyhow,  the  bicycle  gathered 
speed  in  a  terrifying  manner,  and  in  a  moment  Rosa- 
mund found  herself  dashing  down  towards  the  scat- 
tered, bleating  creatures  occupying  the  whole  breadth 
of  the  road.  The  drivers  saw  her  danger  and  tried 
to  herd  them  aside.  A  cyclist  riding  towards  her 

212 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

shouted  something  she  could  not  hear.  Then  he 
dismounted,  and  as  he  did  so  he  recognised  Rosa- 
mund in  the  runaway. 


XXIV 

FRANK  tried  to  drive  the  sheep  out  of  Rosamund's 
way.  The  shepherds  swore  and  aided  him.  But  in 
a  moment  the  bicycle  charged  right  amongst  them, 
and  lay  overturned  in  the  road.  Rosamund  could 
never  quite  recall  what  happened.  She  felt  scared, 
she  heard  shouts,  she  flew  towards  the  crowd  of  bleat- 
ing sheep,  she  was  conscious  of  a  merciless  jar  and  of 
a  soft  wriggling  body  between  herself  and  the  hard 
ground.  Then  she  found  herself  sitting  in  the  hedge 
with  Frank  Ilchester.  Her  head  ached,  and  she 
thought  her  bones  were  broken,  but  she  was  not  sure. 
Frank  was  dusting  her  skirt  with  his  handkerchief,  and 
he  looked  as  white  as  a  ghost.  The  shepherds  had 
gone  on.  The  ruins  of  a  bicycle  lay  in  the  road. 

"  Did  I  hurt  the  sheep  much  ?  "  she  said. 

"  Are  you  hurt  yourself  ?  "  said  Frank.  "  Can  you 
walk  as  far  as  the  house,  do  you  think?  " 

"What  house?" 

"  Mine.     We  are  close  to  it  here." 

Rosamund  still  felt  a  good  deal  dazed,  or  she  would 
have  seen  that  they  were  just  outside  the  Wangrave 
gates. 

"  I  think  I  ought  to  get  home  and  send  for  the 
doctor,"  she  said. 

"  But  you  can't  walk  home  ...  up  that  long, 
steep  hill,  and  then  another  mile  and  a  half  nearly. 

213 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

If  you  could  get  to  my  house  and  rest,  and  have  some 
tea,  I'll  send  to  Whincliffe  at  once  for  the  doctor,  and 
I'll  drive  you  home  in  the  dogcart." 

It  sounded  reasonable,  and  Rosamund  assented. 
There  was  a  lodge  just  inside  Wangrave  gates,  and 
Frank  left  both  bicycles  there,  and  sent  a  little  boy 
on  to  the  house  to  order  tea.  Then  he  offered  Rosa- 
mund his  arm,  and  led  her  slowly  along  the  shady 
drive.  She  was  too  aching  and  unhappy  to  pay 
much  attention  to  him.  In  so  far  as  she  could  detach 
her  thoughts  from  her  bruises,  she  was  wondering 
what  her  husband  would  say  to  her  and  her  smashed- 
up  bicycle.  The  prospect  of  his  displeasure  was  dis- 
quieting now  that  it  had  become  near  and  real. 

"  I  wish  you  would  let  me  carry  you,"  murmured 
Frank  suddenly.  "  I  am  sure  you  are  not  fit  to 
walk." 

She  had  begun  to  flag,  partly  through  pain  and 
partly  because  she  was  brooding;  but  this  proposal 
was  so  unwelcome  that  it  revived  her. 

"  There  is  not  the  least  necessity,  thank  you,"  she 
said.  "  I  believe  I  could  walk  home.  It  is  only  my 
collar-bone,  or  shoulder,  or  something  that  is  broken." 

"Good  heavens!"  said  Frank.  "  Is  anything 
broken?  What  a  terrible  idea!  We  must  get  a 
doctor  at  once.  Are  you  in  great  pain?  I  wish  I 
knew  what  to  do.  Can  you  bear  it  ?  " 

"  How  can  I  help  bearing  it  ?  "  said  Rosamund 
"  Are  we  far  from  the  house  now  ?  " 

They  were  close  to  the  house,  she  found,  and  when 
they  got  there  Frank's  elderly  housekeeper  received 
them.  She  took  Rosamund  upstairs,  and  helped  her 
to  get  trim  again,  and  Rosamund  looked  about  her 
with  great  interest.  She  thought  Wangrave  would 
make  a  pleasant  home  for  the  lady  Frank  invited  to 

214 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

queen  it  there.  It  was  a  plain  large  grey  stone  house 
with  old-fashioned  furniture,  and  rather  bare,  very 
well  kept  rooms.  Rosamund  could  not  imagine 
Joan's  dogs  and  cats  and  birds  running  wild  here  as 
they  still  did  at  Ormathwaite.  When  she  went  into 
the  prim  Victorian  drawing-room  she  found  tea  set 
out  comfortably  in  a  bay-window,  and  Frank  waiting 
to  receive  her. 

"  I  have  sent  to  WhincMe  for  Dr.  Wain,"  he  said. 
"  And  I  have  ordered  the  dogcart  to  come  round  in 
half  an  hour." 

"  It  was  lucky  I  met  you,"  said  Rosamund,  taking 
a  cup  of  tea  from  him. 

"  You  ought  not  to  be  riding  alone  till  you  can  ride 
better.  You  were  risking  your  life  to-day.  When  I 
think  of  it  .  .  ." 

"  I  don't  know  what  my  husband  will  say.  It  was 
my  new  bicycle." 

"  He  won't  think  of  the  bicycle  when  he  hears  of 
your  danger." 

Rosamund  languidly  lifted  her  cup  to  her  lips. 
Her  right  arm  was  so  stiff  by  this  time  that  she  could 
only  just  manage  this.  The  pain  both  in  her  head 
and  her  limbs  was  increasing,  and  she  began  to  wish 
herself  at  home  in  bed. 

"I'm  afraid  you  feel  very  ill,"  said  Frank,  watching 
her  anxiously.  "  Won't  you  stay  here,  and  send  for 
Joan  to  be  here  with  you?  " 

For  a  moment  Rosamund  considered  this  invitation, 
and  Frank  saw  the  flicker  of  doubt  in  her  eyes 
without  guessing  that  Joan's  name  brought  it 
there.  « t 

"  A  room  could  be  ready  in  two  minutes,"  he  said, 
"  and  my  old  housekeeper  is  a  first-rate  nurse.  I 
would  send  for  Joan.  I  am  sure  the  drive  back  would 

215 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

be  bad  for  you  if  any  bones  are  broken.  At  any  rate, 
the  doctor  ought  to  see  you  first.  Perhaps  he  will 
not  let  you  move  for  weeks." 

He  bent  persuasively  towards  her,  his  fair  boyish 
face  pink  with  eagerness;  but  while  Rosamund 
hesitated,  they  both  heard  a  man's  voice  in  the  hall, 
and  before  she  spoke  again  her  husband  entered  the 
room.  She  half  rose  to  meet  him,  and  then  sank 
back  amongst  the  cushions  Frank  had  piled  behind 
her.  One  glance  at  Dacre 's  face  showed  her  that 
he  had  heard  of  what  had  happened. 

"  I  met  your  man,"  he  said  to  Frank  as  he  shook 
hands.  "  He  told  me  there  had  been  an  accident, 
and  that  my  wife  was  here.  I  hope  you  are  not  much 
hurt,  Rosamund." 

"  I  don't  know  whether  I  am  or  not,"  she  said. 

"  How  did  you  get  to  the  house?  " 

"  I  walked." 

"  Then  I  hope  there  is  not  much  the  matter,"  said 
Dacre ;  and  he  turned  to  Frank  and  thanked  him  for 
looking  after  his  wife.  Frank  thought  his  manner 
wanting  in  sympathy,  and  he  felt  sure  that  Rosamund 
thought  so  too.  She  was  looking  at  her  husband  as 
if  she  owed  him  an  apology  for  being  injured.  Frank 
fumed  at  the  notion,  and  wished  he  could  keep  the 
beautiful  creature  under  his  own  roof.  But  those 
intangible  influences  that  depend  on  temperament 
made  it  impossible  to  propose  such  an  arrangement 
to  Dacre.  With  his  arrival  the  direction  of  things 
seemed  to  fall  naturally  into  his  hands.  He  asked 
Frank  to  let  him  have  the  dogcart  at  once,  and 
arranged  to  send  it  back  with  the  groom  who  would 
come  for  his  horse.  Frank  glanced  at  Rosamund 
in  the  hope  that  she  would  speak  of  his  invitation  to 
her,  but  she  did  not  open  her  lips.  Then  a  servant 

216 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

came  to  say  that  the  dogcart  had  come  round,  and 
Dacre  got  up  to  go. 

"  But  the  doctor  will  call  here,"  ventured  Frank. 

"  I  think  not,"  said  Dacre.  "  I  asked  your  man  to 
say  that  we  should  be  back  at  Ormathwaite  if 
possible." 

"  Perhaps  he  will  say  Mrs.  Dacre  ought  to  have 
stayed  here." 

"  Oh,  I  hope  there  isn't  much  the  matter.  By  the 
way,  where  is  the  bicycle?  " 

"  At  the  lodge  .  .  .  smashed  up,"  said  Rosamund. 

Her  husband  helped  her  into  the  dogcart  and  they 
drove  off  together,  while  Frank  stood  at  his  door  and 
watched  them.  If  Rosamund  had  been  his  wife  she 
might  have  smashed  twenty  bicycles  if  only  she  did 
not  hurt  her  exquisite  self.  That  was  the  tone  Dacre 
should  have  taken  from  first  to  last,  but  he  had  fallen 
lamentably  short  of  it.  Certainly,  when  he  arrived 
he  had  looked  haggard  with  anxiety,  and  with  the 
pace  at  which  he  had  ridden;  but  he  had  allowed 
his  looks  to  speak  for  him:  his  words  had  been 
unkindly  inexpressive. 

Meanwhile  the  lodgekeeper  had  produced  the 
crumpled  bicycle,  and  was  helping  Dacre  tie  it  to  the 
back  of  the  dogcart. 

"  Will  they  be  able  to  mend  it  ?  "  asked  Rosamund 
timidly,  as  they  drove  at  a  walking  pace  up  the  hill 
she  had  come  down  so  disastrously  a  little  while  ago. 

"  I  must  have  a  look  at  it  when  I  get  back,"  said 
Dacre. 

Rosamund  waited  for  him  to  say  something  more, 
and  waited  in  vain. 

"  Are  you  angry?  "  she  asked  at  last. 

"  I  should  have  been  if  you  had  hurt  yourself." 

"  I  have  hurt  myself.     My  head  aches,  and  my 
217 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

shoulder  aches,  and  my  elbow  is  grazed  horridly. 
Look  at  my  sleeve  ...  it  is  all  cut  near  the  elbow 
.  .  .  and  my  new  bicycle  is  smashed  up.  I  wish  you 
had  never  told  me  not  to  ride  it." 

Dacre  stared  at  his  horse's  head. 

"  I  don't  understand,"  he  said. 

"  It  made  me  want  to,"  she  explained. 

The  horse  had  reached  the  top  of  the  hill,  and  began 
to  take  the  downhill  grade,  and  then  the  level  stretch 
of  road,  at  a  sharp  trot.  He  was  fresh,  and  for  a  little 
while  Dacre  had  to  attend  to  his  driving.  Then  they 
turned  into  Ormathwaite.  As  they  did  so  Joan 
overtook  them  on  her  bicycle. 

"  What  has  happened?  "  she  said,  slackening  her 
pace,  and  looking  at  the  broken  machine  and  at 
Frank's  dogcart. 

"  Rosamund  tried  to  ride  down  Wangrave  Hill, 
and  collided  with  a  flock  of  sheep,"  said  Dacre. 

"  Is  she  much  hurt  ?  "  said  Joan  anxiously.  "  What 
a  mad  thing  to  do,  Rosamund!  What  put  it  into 
your  head?  " 

"I'm  afraid  I  did,"  said  Dacre. 

"  Will!  You  knew  she  had  never  been  on  the  road 
at  all." 

"  Yes,  I  remembered  that." 

"  Yet  you  let  her  ride  alone  .  .  .  down  Wangrave 
Hill!  It  sounds  very  unlike  you." 

Dacre  made  no  further  reply,  and  Joan,  as  she  kept 
beside  him  in  the  drive,  saw  that  something  had  gone 
wrong.  When  they  reached  the  house  he  helped  his 
wife  down  very  carefully,  but  he  left  it  to  Joan  to 
take  her  across  the  hall  and  upstairs. 

"  What  is  Will  angry  about?"  said  Joan. 

"  I  suppose  he  is  angry  with  me,"  said  Rosa- 
mund. 

218 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Why  should  he  be?" 

"  He  had  told  me  not  to  take  my  bicycle  into  the 
road." 

"  Then  why  did  you  do  it  ?  "  said  Joan,  too  much 
taken  by  surprise  to  be  as  discreet  as  usual. 

"  It's  no  use  trying  to  please  him,"  said  Rosamund, 
also  off  her  guard.  "  I  thought  I'd  displease  him 
for  once  and  see  what  happened." 

Joan  pondered  over  this  admission,  but  made  no 
comment  on  it.  When  the  doctor  came  his  verdict 
was  reassuring.  No  bones  were  broken,  not  even 
those  that  Rosamund  said  felt  like  it.  He  gave  her 
a  soothing  draught,  and  advised  her  to  stay  in  bed 
for  twenty-four  hours.  In  a  couple  of  days  she  would 
be  about  again. 

"  Rosamund  seems  anxious  about  her  bicycle," 
Joan  said,  as  she  sat  at  dinner  with  her  brother. 
"Can  it  be  mended?  " 

"  I  don't  think  so,"  said  Dacre. 

"  It  is  a  miracle  she  was  not  more  hurt." 

"  Yes."  He  waited  a  moment,  and  then  he  said. 
"  That  man  of  Frank's  is  a  fool.  He  frightened  me 
badly," 

Joan  thought  her  brother's  face  still  showed  traces 
of  it.  He  was  paler  than  usual,  and  all  the  lines  of  his* 
face  were  rigidly  set. 

"  Rosamund  thinks  you  are  angry,"  she  ventured. 
"  I  thought  so  too  when  I  saw  you." 

"  It  would  be  odd  if  I  was  not,"  said  he. 

"  I  think  she  would  like  to  see  you,"  said  Joan. 
"  She  looks  up  whenever  the  door  opens,  as  if  she 
hoped  it  might  be  you,  and  I  am  sure  she  is  dis- 
appointed when  it  is  not.  It  is  bad  for  her  to  lie 
there  and  fret." 

"  It  is  her  own  fault,"  said  Dacre  rather  impa- 
219 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

tiently.  "  I  told  her  not  to  venture  into  the  road 
yet.  Why  did  she  go  straight  off.  and  do  it  ?  " 

"  She  did  it  to  displease  you,"  said  Joan. 

"  Then  she  has  achieved  her  object,"  said  Dacre. 

He  poured  out  a  glass  of  port  before  he  spoke  again. 
Joan  fed  the  dogs  with  biscuits,  and  told  Rosamund's 
fox-terrier  that  he  should  be  taken  up  to  his  mistress 
when  dinner  was  over. 

"  Are  you  quite  out  of  your  senses,  and  Rosamund 
too  ?  "  said  Dacre  suddenly.  "  Why  should  Rosa- 
mund seek  to  displease  me?  " 

The  fox-terrier  made  a  bound  into  Joan's  lap,  and 
she  began  to  stroke  his  head  softly  and  regularly, 
which  was  what  he  desired  and  expected. 

"  Go  and  ask  her  why,"  she  said  to  her  brother. 
"  Take  Gee  up  with  you.  She  wants  him." 

Dacre  waited  until  Joan  left  the  room,  and  then 
he  followed  her  advice.  Rosamund's  windows  were 
wide  open,  the  thrushes  and  blackbirds  were  still 
singing,  and  the  scent  of  hay  came  in  from  the  Orma- 
thwaite  meadows.  The  fox-terrier  was  so  delighted  to 
gain  admission  that  he  went  wild,  and  scampered 
from  the  bed  to  the  floor  and  from  the  floor  to  the 
bed  again. 

"  How  are  you  now?  "  said  Dacre.  "  I  am  glad 
there  is  nothing  much  wrong." 

"  So  am  I,"  said  Rosamund.  "  It  is  more  than  I 
deserve,  isn't  it?  " 

"  Much  more." 

"  I  am  very  sorry  about  the  bicycle.  Can't  it  be 
mended  ?  " 

"  No." 

"  I  should  like  to  pay  for  it  myself,  and  for  a  new 
one.  If  I  bought  no  new  clothes  for  a  time  I  could. 
I  know  I  have  been  rather  extravagant  about  clothes 

220 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

lately.  Somehow  my  German  ones  don't  do  over 
here.  Why  do  you  stand  ?  Why  don't  you  take  that 
chair  and  sit  down?  If  you  wait  you  will  see  the 
moon  rise  behind  Wangrave  Crag.  That  is  why  the 
curtains  are  not  drawn.  I  want  to  see  the  moonlight 
in  the  sky." 

"  I  am  not  going  to  stay  another  moment,"  said 
Dacre.  "  Joan  said  you  ought  to  sleep.  But  she 
seemed  to  think  you  had  something  to  tell  me." 

"I  have,"  said  Rosamund;  "but  you  have  no 
ears  to  hear." 

"  What  do  you  mean?  " 

"  I  don't  mean  anything." 

Dacre  looked  at  her  and  hesitated. 

"  Have  you  had  your  soothing  draught  ?  "  he  said 
finally. 

To  his  surprise,  Rosamund,  who  was  never  petulant, 
turned  from  him  with  a  little  cry  of  vexation  and 
impatience. 

"  I  had  it  an  hour  ago,"  she  said.  "  The  doctor 
brought  it  with  him." 

"  Then  you  certainly  ought  to  give  it  a  chance  and 
try  to  sleep,"  said  Dacre.  "  Suppose  you  let  me 
draw  the  curtains?  You  can  look  at  the  moon 
to-morrow." 

She  made  no  reply,  and  after  waiting  a  moment  he 
went  to  the  window  and  shut  the  evening  light  from 
the  room.  But  then  he  had  to  strike  a  match  to 
find  his  way  to  the  door.  When  he  had  opened  it  he 
called  to  the  fox-terrier  to  come  with  him. 

"  I  hope  you'll  be  better  to-morrow,"  he  said  to  his 
wife. 

Her  response  was  inarticulate,  and  he  did  not  try 
to  interpret  it;  but  he  said  to  Joan  that  he  thought 
Rosamund  was  a  good  deal  shaken,  and  that  if  she 

221 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

had  a  temperature  to-morrow  they  must  get  the 
doctor  out  from  Whincliffe  again. 

"  I  didn't  think  she  seemed  ill,"  said  Joan.  "  She 
was  unhappy  because  you  were  not  pleased." 

Her  brother  glanced  at  her  as  if  she  had  said  some- 
thing that  passed  his  understanding.  But  he  did 
not  seem  anxious  to  discuss  it.  He  asked  her  to 
sing,  and  as  he  sat  where  she  could  see  him,  she  knew 
that  while  she  sang  his  thoughts  were  far  away. 


XXV 

IT  was  Sunday  afternoon  at  Ormathwaite,  and 
Rosamund  was  by  herself  in  the  garden.  Joan  had 
gone  to  take  her  class  at  the  Sunday-school,  and  after 
that  to  have  tea  at  the  vicarage.  Rosamund  might 
have  gone  to  the  vicarage  too,  but  she  preferred 
the  garden.  The  Vicar  and  his  plain  elderly  sisters 
frightened  her.  They  looked  at  her  hair  as  if  they 
thought  it  wicked,  and  they  showed  that  her  ignorance 
of  parish  matters  scandalised  them.  She  had  not 
been  able  to  tell  them  how  mothers'  meetings  were 
conducted  in  Germany,  or  whether  there  was  a  G.F.S. 
there,  or  what  was  the  average  stipend  of  a  curate. 
She  had  refused  with  alarm  to  teach  in  the  Sunday- 
school,  and  though  she  went  to  church  regularly, 
from  the  parochial  point  of  view  she  did  not  take 
her  proper  place  as  Mrs.  Dacre  of  Ormathwaite.  Of 
course,  as  the  Vicar's  sisters  often  said  to  each  other, 
this  was  not  surprising.  Rosamund  was  a  "  foreigner  " 
and  had  not  had  the  privilege  of  growing  up  amongst 

222 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

clothing  clubs  and  district  visitors.  They  could  not 
help  wishing  that  Mr.  Dacre  had  brought  a  suitable 
wife  to  Ormathwaite.  They  feared  that  Rosamund 
was  rather  "  flighty  "  in  her  ways.  They  had  heard 
of  the  bicycle  accident  and  the  subsequent  visit  to 
Wangrave,  and  thought  it  "  all  of  a  piece."  When 
the  Vicar's  sisters  were  young,  Mrs.  Dacre  of  Orma- 
thwaite would  not  have  moved  out  of  doors  in  any- 
thing less  dignified  than  a  carriage  and  pair  with  two 
men  on  the  box.  Now  her  son's  wife  came  tumbling 
down  the  hill  on  a  couple  of  wheels,  and  had  to  be 
picked  up  by  a  shepherd  and  the  young  squire  of 
Wangrave.  The  Vicar's  sisters  deemed  it  unfortunate 
that  Mr.  Dacre  lived  so  much  amongst  his  books  and 
bottles,  while  his  wife  and  sister  ran  wild.  They 
had  their  own  rigid  ideas  of  a  man's  duty  to  his 
women-folk,  and  the  master  of  Ormathwaite  fell 
short  of  it. 

Of  course,  no  one  in  that  far  country  neighbourhood 
had  a  suspicion  of  Dacre 's  real  place  in  the  world,  or 
of  the  work  he  was  doing.  If  he  had  lived  in  a  Khirgiz 
camp  he  would  have  been  as  justly  appreciated  by 
his  surroundings  as  he  was  at  Ormathwaite.  When 
he  dined  with  the  Royal  Society  he  dined  with  men 
who  knew  his  value  and  had  some  vision  of  his  dis- 
tinguished future;  but  when  he  dined  with  the  East- 
woods or  Mrs.  Fitzurse  they  thought  him  agreeable, 
but  remote.  It  is  difficult  for  a  man  of  Dacre 's 
mental  calibre  not  to  appear  remote  amongst  people 
whose  interests  were  so  far  removed  from  his  own. 
He  had  known  most  of  his  neighbours  all  his  life,  and 
he  liked  them  well  enough.  They  liked  him  uncom- 
monly well,  but  it  was  for  his  name,  his  good  looks, 
and  his  honest,  steady  nature.  They  were  inclined 
to  make  a  joke  of  his  bottles  and  his  new  laboratory. 

223 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

In  fact,  he  was  as  much  alone  with  his  ambitions  as 
if  he  had  lived  amongst  savages. 

Rosamund  sometimes  wished  her  husband  was 
what  she  called  "  an  idle  man/'  like  Major  Eastwood 
or  Frank  Ilchester.  Of  course,  these  gentlemen  did 
not  consider  themselves  idle ;  they  pursued  the  usual 
occupations  of  their  kind,  and  managed  to  get  a  good 
appetite  for  dinner  every  day.  But  Rosamund  knew 
that  Mrs.  Eastwood  could  see  her  husband  any  time 
she  pleased.  The  only  books  in  his  den  were  bound 
volumes  of  the  Badminton  and  the  Field;  and  when 
he  wanted  to  write  a  letter  he  had  to  hunt  round  the 
house  for  some  ink.  He  did  not  mind  being  inter- 
rupted, except  when  he  was  in  the  midst  of  a  nap. 
As  for  Frank  Ilchester,  he  would  hang  round  Orma- 
thwaite  from  morning  till  night  if  any  one  gave  him 
the  least  encouragement.  He  had  come  up  to  Rosa- 
mund after  church  to-day  and  asked  her  if  Joan  and 
she  would  be  at  home  this  afternoon,  and  she  had 
said  that  they  would  not.  She  was  surprised  that  he 
asked,  as  he  must  have  known  that  Joan  took  a  class 
at  the  Sunday-school,  and  would  afterwards  go  to  teaat 
the  vicarage.  In  the  country  every  one  always  knew 
what  every  one  else  was  doing,  and  talked  about  it. 

Rosamund  sat  on  a  low  stone  stile  dividing  the 
garden  from  the  copse,  and  she  wished  she  had  a 
companion  who  could  talk.  It  was  a  clear,  windy 
afternoon  in  June;  some  of  the  meadows  were  yellow 
with  buttercups  and  some  were  sweet  with  hay.  The 
copses  were  full  of  wild  hyacinths ;  in  the  garden  the 
azaleas  were  in  flower,  the  oak  leaves  were  still  young, 
and  the  birds  were  still  singing.  The  silence  and  the 
lifelessness  of  an  English  Sunday  afternoon  had 
fallen  on  Ormathwaite,  and  for  a  time  Rosamund 
enjoyed  the  peace  of  it.  No  one  was  at  work,  no  one 

224 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

was  at  play,  no  one  was  in  sight  anywhere.  When 
she  had  been  out  an  hour  the  stable  clock  struck 
three,  and  she  wondered  how  she  could  occupy  the 
two  hours  till  tea-time.  If  she  went  indoors  she 
could  read  or  play  the  piano,  but  she  did  not  feel 
inclined  to  do  either.  She  did  not  feel  inclined  for 
anything  within  her  reach  that  afternoon.  Some- 
times she  felt  homesick — homesick  for  Fichtenstadt, 
for  the  sights  and  sounds  of  its  streets,  for  the  familiar 
faces,  rooms,  and  voices,  for  German  music,  even  for 
German  food.  England  was  a  very  fine  country,  she 
said  rather  forlornly  to  herself,  and  compared  with 
her  old  surroundings,  Ormathwaite  was  a  very  fine 
house.  She  had  more  clothes  and  servants  than  she 
could  ever  have  had  at  home;  she  had  carriages  and 
diamonds — all  the  heart  of  woman  is  supposed  to 
desire.  But  in  her  heart  none  of  these  things  took 
a  paramount  place.  Sometimes  she  felt  herself  a 
sojourner  in  a  foreign  land,  loved  a  little  by  Joan, 
accepted  by  her  husband's  friends,  but  not  quite  at 
home  yet  with  them,  wishing  this  afternoon  for  a 
magic  carpet  that  should  transport  her  quick  as 
thought  to  Betty's  pleasant  parlour.  At  this  very 
moment  Christian  Witt  probably  sat  there  and  played 
Beethoven. 

"  What  are  you  thinking  of,  Mrs.  Dacre  ?  "  said 
Frank  Ilchester's  voice  close  by.  "  You  look  un- 
happy.'1 

Rosamund  looked  a  little  less  unhappy  directly  she 
saw  him.  She  made  room  for  him  beside  her  on  the 
stile  before  she  answered  his  question,  and  she  gladly 
began  to  talk  about  Fichtenstadt. 

"  I  was  thinking  of  my  old  home,"  she  said. 

"  I  hope  you  don't  wish  yourself  back  there." 

"  Sometimes  I  do.  Sometimes  I  want  my  own 
225  H 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

people  and  my  own  country.  I  want  the  minster 
and  the  market-place,  and  the  old,  old  villages  and 
the  peasants.  Oh,  I  wish  I  could  see  an  ox- waggon 
with  timber,  and  hear  the  driver  crack  his  whip!  I 
wish  I  could  have  Horchen  with  my  coffee  and  a  wood 
fire.  I  wish  I  could  just  shut  my  eyes  and  hear 
Christian  Witt  play.  I  wonder  ..." 

"What?"  said  Frank. 

"  If  my  husband  would  let  me  go  back  with  Aunt 
Betty?" 

"  Perhaps  he  would  if  you  told  him  you  were  sick 
of  us  all,"  said  Frank  moodily.  "  But  is  your  aunt 
coming  here  ?  " 

"  Possibly,"  said  Rosamund. 

From  where  they  sat  they  could  see  the  edge  of  the 
moor.  The  shadows  chased  each  other  across  the 
steep  face  of  it,  and  the  sunlight  showed  each  crevice 
in  the  great  overhanging  rock  known  as  Wangrave 
Crag. 

"  I  wonder  why  you  came  this  afternoon?  "  said 
Rosamund.  "  I  told  you  I  should  be  out,  and  this  is 
not  the  way  to  our  front-door." 

"  Dacre  has  given  me  leave  to  use  the  short-cut  to 
the  moor  through  his  copse.  It  saves  more  than  a 
mile.  I  am  out  for  a  walk." 

"  I  see." 

"  Come  as  far  as  the  Crag,"  said  Frank  invitingly. 
"  I  will  show  you  where  the  Osmunda  grows." 

"  Very  well,"  said  Rosamund,  after  a  moment's 
hesitation.  "  I  have  hardly  ever  been  on  the  open 
moor." 

"  Doesn't  Dacre  care  about  walking?  " 

Rosamund  made  some  evasive  reply.  She  did  not 
care,  to  say  that  her  husband  both  rode  and  walked 
a  good  deal,  but  never  invited  her  to  go  with  him. 

226 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  must  be  back  in  time  for  tea,"  she  said,  when 
they  had  ascended  the  face  of  the  moor  and  clambered 
some  way  along  its  ridge.  They  were  still  a  good 
half-hour's  walk  from  Wangrave  Crag. 

"Why?"  said  Frank. 

She  stopped  to  take  breath  and  look  at  her  watch. 

"  I  can't  come  any  further,"  she  said.  "  You  go 
on  by  yourself." 

Frank  looked  both  mortified  and  disappointed. 

"  You  said  you'd  come,"  he  pleaded.  "  What  does 
tea  matter?  Have  it  later  .  .  .  when  you  get  home." 

But  Rosamund  had  set  her  heart  on  getting  home 
in  good  time  for  tea,  and  on  having  it  alone  with  her 
husband.  He  always  came  in  for  a  few  minutes,  and 
to-day  Joan  would  not  be  there.  She  had  denied 
herself  to  Frank  this  morning  because  she  did  not 
want  a  third  person  there,  and  she  had  started  for  the 
walk  with  the  full  intention  of  getting  away  from  him 
as  soon  as  she  could. 

"  I  can  get  back  quite  well  by  myself,"  she  said. 
"  You  go  on." 

"  Certainly  not,"  said  Frank,  and  he  turned  to 
accompany  her.  Rosamund  could  not  pretend  to  be 
glad  of  his  company,  and  she  was  determined  not  to 
ask  him  in  to  tea. 

"  My  husband  goes  to  London  to-morrow  for  three 
weeks,"  she  said.  "  You  must  come  and  dine  with 
Joan  and  me  sometimes.  Are  you  engaged  on 
Tuesday?  " 

Frank  said  he  was  never  engaged  when  there  was  a 
chance  of  going  to  Ormathwaite,  and  that  Joan  had 
asked  him  to  lunch  there  to-morrow.  Perhaps  Mrs. 
Dacre  did  not  know  that.  Rosamund  said  she  would 
be  pleased  to  see  him  on  both  occasions,  and  she 
thought  she  had  thereby  made  it  easier  to  bid  him  a 

227 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

kind  farewell  just  now.  When  they  got  to  the  garden 
wall  again,  she  stopped  and  held  out  her  hand. 

"  I'll  see  you  through  the  garden  and  go  back  by 
the  road,"  said  Frank. 

"  Isn't  it  pleasanter  through  the  copse?  " 

"  Not  when  I  should  miss  five  minutes'  walk 
through  the  garden  with  you." 

Rosamund  tried  not  to  show  her  impatience  un- 
civilly, and  yet  she  knew  that  to  dismiss  him  at  her 
door  would  be  against  the  hospitable  tradition  of  the 
house. 

"I'm  going  to  hurry,"  she  said.  "I'm  late  as  it  is, 
and  I  want  to  catch  my  husband  before  the  post  goes 
out." 

"  You  are  forgetting,"  said  Frank;  "  there  is  no 
post  on  Sundays." 

He  was  persistent  because  he  was  unperceptive. 
If  he  could  have  seen  that  Rosamund  wanted  to  be 
rid  of  him,  he  would  have  taken  himself  off  at  once. 
But  he  thought  the  delight  he  took  in  her  society 
must  find  some  response.  Outside  the  house  Dacre 
met  them,  and  at  once  invited  Frank  in  to  tea. 
Rosamund  preceded  the  two  men  into  the  hall  where 
the  tea  was  set,  and  gave  her  gloomy  attention  to 
the  dogs.  She  had  to  pour  out  tea,  but  she  hardly 
spoke  at  first,  and  Dacre  asked  if  she  felt  tired. 

"  Mrs.  Dacre  wants  to  ran  away  from  us,"  said 
Frank.  "  It  seems  that  we  have  not  the  fortune  to 
please  her.  She  wants  to  go  back  to  Germany,  she 
says,  and  see  something  called  a  minster  and  some 
one  called  Christian  Witt.  Who  is  Christian  Witt, 
Mrs.  Dacre  ?  You  said  you  wanted  to  hear  him  play. 
Is  he  a  musician?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  Rosamund. 

She  was  watching  her  husband's  face  with  a  sense 
228 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

of  dull  disappointment  and  vexation.  She  could 
read  changes  in  it  now  that  would  have  been  imper- 
ceptible formerly,  and  she  knew  that  its  present  want 
of  interest  amounted  to  disapproval. 

"  We  are  horribly  dead-alive  here,  of  course," 
Frank  babbled  on.  "  I  don't  wonder  a  stranger  gets 
sick  of  it.  If  you  don't  take  to  sport,  what  is  there  ? 
It's  different  for  you,  Dacre,  because  you've  all  your 
books  and  bottles.  You've  a  hobby.  But  when  I 
described  Wangrave  to  Lady  Wroxham,  she  said  it 
must  be  a  pleasant  place  to  get  away  from  eleven 
months  in  the  year.  In  fact,  she  accepted  Wroxham 
the  same  week." 

"  You're  quite  wrong,"  broke  in  Rosamund.  "I'm 
not  sick  of  the  life  here.  I  like  it.  I've  been  used  to 
a  quiet  life.  But,  of  course,  I  think  of  my  old  home 
sometimes,  and  of  the  people  ..." 

Her  voice  broke  slightly,  and  she  stopped  in  distress. 
Frank  saw  that  he  had  somehow  vexed  her,  and  got 
up  to  go.  Dacre  got  up  too,  and  said  he  would 
walk  part  of  the  way  with  him. 

"  I  should  like  to  come  too,"  said  Rosamund, 
seizing  her  chance. 

Dacre  made  no  objection,  and  the  three  set  out  for 
Wangrave  by  the  road.  When  the  husband  and  wife 
turned  back  towards  home,  Rosamund  proposed  to 
walk  through  the  Ormathwaite  woods. 

"  It  is  further,"  said  Dacre. 

"  But  it  is  pleasanter,"  said  Rosamund.  "  It  is  such 
a  lovely  evening,  and  we  never  have  a  walk  together." 

Dacre  opened  the  gate  leading  into  the  woods,  and 
waited  for  her  to  pass  through  before  him.  His 
manner  was  not  encouraging,  but  she  trusted  to  the 
influences  of  the  place  to  help  her.  They  came  to  a 
narrow  stream  where  she  had  often  sat  lately  and 

229 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

watched  the  coming  of  summer,  and  she  proposed  to 
sit  here  now.  It  was  a  rushing  north-country  stream, 
a  torrent  in  wet  weather,  a  thread  of  foam  in  dry, 
with  big  rocks  on  either  bank,  and  ferns  and  wild- 
flowers  growing  to  its  brim. 

"  I  am  tired,"  she  said,  finding  her  favourite  rock. 
"  Are  you  in  a  hurry  to  get  back?  " 

"  I  have  a  good  deal  to  do  to-night." 

"  What  time  do  you  start  to-morrow?  " 

"  At  eight." 

"  I  had  a  letter  from  Aunt  Betty  this  morning. 
I  want  to  ask  you  about  it." 

Dacre  had  not  sat  down.  He  was  leaning  against 
a  tree  not  far  from  Rosamund. 

"  She  wants  to  come  and  stay  with  us.  She  would 
like  to  come  at  once.  She  writes  from  Paris." 

Dacre  took  the  letter  his  wife  had  extracted  from 
a  bag  at  her  waist  and  read  it  reflectively. 

"  Well,"  he  said  when  he  had  finished,  "  you  must 
do  as  you  please  about  it.  I  shall  be  away  three 
weeks,  so  I  may  not  see  her." 

"  I  should  wish  her  to  come.  But  I  was  not  sure 
that  you  ...  I  thought  you  were  angry  with  her." 

"  Have  you  forgiven  her,  then?  " 

"  I  don't  know  what  forgiveness  means,"  said 
Rosamund,  after  a  little  hesitation.  "  I  shall  always 
think  she  behaved  badly,  but  I  don't  want  to  carry 
on  a  quarrel  for  ever.  I  was  not  born  in  these  dales." 

"  So  when  a  woman  has  done  you  an  injury,  you 
will  take  her  back  into  your  affections  directly  she 
proposes  to  come.  Is  that  what  you  mean?  " 

"  She  has  not  done  me  an  injury  ...  as  things 
turn  out,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  She  is  by  herself,  I  suppose,"  said  Dacre,  looking 
again  at  the  letter,  and  apparently  taking  no  notice 

230 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

of  his  wife's  reply.  "She  proposes  to  come  by 
herself." 

"  But,  of  course,"  said  Rosamund;  "who  should 
come  with  her?  " 

Her  husband's  glance  called  the  colour  to  her 
cheeks,  and  she  rose  in  swift  vexation  and  distress. 

"That  boy  talked  nonsense!"  she  cried.  "I 
want  to  see  Fichtenstadt  and  old  Luise  again.  I 
don't  want  to  see  Christian  Witt;  indeed,  I  never 
give  him  a  thought  now." 

"  How  did  Frank  know  his  name,  then?  " 

"  I  said  I  should  like  to  hear  him  play.  I  never 
dreamed  he  would  repeat  what  I  said  to  you  and  give 
you  a  false  impression." 

"  Perhaps  I  had  better  speak  plainly,"  said  Dacre. 
"  As  long  as  Christian  Witt  is  in  Fichtenstadt  I  shall 
not  allow  you  to  go  back  there." 

"  I  don't  want  to  go  back  there!  "  cried  Rosamund. 

"It  is  as  difficult  to  discover  what  you  want  as 
what  you  mean,"  said  Dacre. 

He  was  bitterly  disappointed.  He  pictured  her 
sitting  amongst  the  sights  and  sounds  of  summer 
and  thinking  of  Christian  Witt.  He  had  fancied  her 
content  at  Ormathwaite  ;  but  she  wished  herself  away, 
it  seemed,  and  she  could  not  keep  the  wish  from  her 
lips.  Yet  she  said  that  her  aunt  had  not  done  her 
an  injury,  and  it  was  her  aunt  who  had  driven  her 
here. 

"  But  there  is  no  difficulty  about  what  you  are  to 
do,"  he  added,  turning  towards  home.  "  That  was 
marked  out  for  you  when  you  consented  to  marry  me." 


23* 


The  Professor's  Legacy 


XXVI 

ROSAMUND  walked  back  to  the  house  with  a  glow  in 
her  heart.  Dacre  had  shown  anger,  and  he  had 
spoken  with  unusual  hardness.  His  voice  rather 
than  his  words  had  startled  her  to  tears.  So  without 
effort  or  design  she  had  disarmed  him,  and  as  they 
strolled  slowly  home  his  voice  had  gradually  changed 
and  his  manner  with  it.  He  laughed  at  her  because 
she  trod  the  garden  paths  in  fear  and  trembling  lest 
she  should  come  across  a  frog,  and  when  she  gave  a 
start  that  threw  her  against  him  he  drew  her  arm 
through  his. 

"  You  won't  be  away  much  more  than  a  fortnight, 
will  you?  "  she  said  just  before  they  went  in. 

"  Three  weeks,  I'm  afraid.  If  I  can  shorten  it  a 
bit,  I  will.  But  you're  not  nervous,  are  you?  " 

"  I  am  not  nervous.     I  hope  .  .  ." 

"  Come  into  my  room ;  I  want  to  give  you  a  cheque. 
What  do  you  hope?  " 

"  It  is  Aunt  Betty  I  think  of.  I  wish  you  were  to 
be  here." 

11  Why  ?  " 

"  Oh,  to  be  responsible!  " 

"  You  must  hold  your  own,"  said  Dacre.  "  I 
leave  you  in  command." 

"  I  shall  be  glad  when  you  come  back.  But  I 
will  hold  my  own.  I  can  with  most  people.  I  wish  I 
could  with  you.  I  believe  you  would  like  me  better 
if  I  did." 

"  My  dear  child,"  cried  Dacre,  "  I  liked  you  well 
enough  to  marry  you  .  .  .  what  more  .  .  ." 

232 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  You  have  liked  me  less  and  less  ever  since," 
said  Rosamund,  with  her  eyes  on  the  carpet. 

"  That  is  not  true,"  said  her  husband.  He  was 
sitting  at  his  writing-table,  and  had  taken  his  cheque- 
book from  a  drawer.  Before  he  spoke  again  he  filled 
in  a  cheque,  tore  it  off,  and  gave  it  to  her.  "  In 
what  way  do  you  consider  yourself  oppressed?  "  he 
asked. 

"  In  no  way,"  said  Rosamund  hurriedly. 

The  waning  light  fell  on  his  face  as  he  turned 
towards  her,  and  she  saw  the  irony  in  his  eyes  that 
always  both  baffled  and  attracted  her.  But  he  said 
nothing  more. 

Next  day  he  went  to  London,  and  Rosamund 
wrote  to  Betty,  telling  her  to  come  when  she  pleased. 
Two  days  later  a  telegram  announced  Betty's  arrival 
on  the  following  morning  at  six  o'clock.  She  evi- 
dently meant  to  come  straight  through  from  Paris, 
and  travel  from  London  by  the  midnight  express. 
When  the  telegram  was  brought  to  Rosamund  both 
Joan  and  Frank  were  there,  but  there  was  nothing 
unusual  in  that.  On  Monday  Frank  had  come  to 
lunch,  and  loafed  about  the  garden  all  the  afternoon. 
Next  day  he  brought  Rosamund  some  plants  for  her 
new  rockery,  and  stayed  to  put  them  in.  After 
lunch  he  had  given  her  a  lesson  on  Joan's  bicycle, 
and  assured  her  that  if  she  would  accept  another 
lesson  on  the  following  day  she  would  ride  without 
touching  her  handle-bar  by  the  afternoon.  He  had 
dined  and  spent  the  evening  with  the  two  young 
ladies,  and  now,  on  Wednesday  afternoon,  he  was 
having  tea  with  them  in  the  garden.  Joan  had  been 
obliged  to  absent  herself  a  good  deal,  because  the 
bob-tailed  puppy  was  ill  and  required  her  attention. 
This  was  not  what  Rosamund  wanted,  but  she  did 

233 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

her  best  to  entertain  Frank,  and  said  nothing  to  dis- 
courage his  visits.  She  was  rather  surprised  he  took 
so  little  interest  in  the  puppy's  illness.  When  she 
suggested  that  he  should  visit  the  stables  with  Joan 
and  give  his  opinion,  he  said  he  was  sure  he  would 
have  none,  and  that  they  ought  to  wire  to  Whincliffe 
for  the  vet. 

"  The  train  arrives  at  six,"  said  Rosamund.  "  It 
is  an  hour  and  a  half's  drive.  I  must  order  the 
carriage  at  4.15.  I  shall  have  to  get  up  at  four 
o'clock." 

"What?"  said  the  two  English  people  simul- 
taneously. 

"  I  must  go  and  meet  her,"  said  Rosamund. 
"  Certainly  I  must  go  and  meet  her." 

"  I  believe  that  if  Will  was  here  he  would  wire  to 
Whincliffe  for  a  cab  to  meet  her.  He  would  never 
let  you  drive  all  that  way  in  the  middle  of  the  night. 
I  should  like  to  see  York's  face  when  you  order  the 
carriage." 

"  I  might  go  on  your  bicycle,"  said  Rosamund. 
"  Would  you  lend  it  me  ?  " 

"  Of  course  I  would,  but  I  won't  ...  if  you  know 
what  I  mean.  I'll  lend  it  you  at  a  reasonable  hour 
.  .  .  not  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning." 

"  You  don't  know  how  easy  it  is  to  offend  Aunt 
Betty,"  said  Rosamund;  and  when  tea  was  over  she 
took  Joan's  bicycle  into  the  road,  and  showed  Frank 
that  she  now  knew  how  to  ride  it  down  Wangrave 
Hill.  Then  she  rode  it  into  the  village,  and  sent  a 
telegram  to  some  Whincliffe  livery  stables,  as  Joan 
had  advised.  She  did  not  ask  Frank  to  dine  that 
night,  and  she  went  to  bed  at  nine  o'clock. 

At  four  o'clock  next  morning  Frank  Ilchester  was 
waiting  with  his  bicycle  at  the  top  of  Wangrave  Hill, 

234 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

and  at  ten  minutes  past  four  he  saw  Rosamund 
gliding  towards  him. 

"  You!  "  she  cried,  as  if  she  could  hardly  believe 
her  eyes.  "  Do  you  expect  some  one  by  the  six 
o'clock  train,  then?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  Frank,  as  he  began  to  ride  beside  her. 

"  I  stole  out  of  the  house  like  a  thief,"  said  Rosa- 
mund. "  Isn't  it  a  lovely  morning?  Why  do  we 
ever  wait  for  the  day  to  be  stale  ?  In  future  I  shall 
often  ride  at  this  time." 

"  I  will  if  you  will,"  said  Frank.     "  It's  rippin'." 

They  were  just  beginning  the  descent  of  Wangrave 
Hill  now,  and  Rosamund  gave  her  whole  attention 
to  the  management  of  her  brakes.  After  this  the 
gradient  was  easy  for  several  miles,  and  as  they  rode 
they  talked,  chiefly  about  bicycles.  Frank  did  not 
say  a  sentimental  word,  and  his  manner  misled 
Rosamund,  it  was  so  frank  and  friendly.  She  had 
no  suspicion  that  he  had  wasted  most  of  Monday 
morning  trying  to  get  glimpses  of  her  in  the  garden 
from  the  top  of  Wangrave  Fell. 

Although  the  mill  hands  were  on  their  way  to 
work  already,  Whincliffe  itself  seemed  still  asleep 
as  they  rode  through  it.  The  shops  were  shut,  the 
blinds  were  drawn,  and  hardly  any  one  was  in  the 
streets.  Outside  the  railway-station  they  found  the 
cab  Rosamund  had  ordered,  but  no  other  was  in 
sight. 

"What  will  your  friend  do  for  a  cab?"  said 
Rosamund,  when  they  had  dismounted  and  were 
waiting  on  the  platform. 

"My  friend?" 

"  I  thought  you  came  to  meet  some  one  ?  " 

"  I  came  to  meet  your  aunt." 

Rosamund  was  taking  a  bunch  of  roses  from  her 
235 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

bicycle  basket,  and  as  she  did  so  the  train  steamed 
into  the  station.  She  had  no  time  to  answer  Frank. 
She  saw  her  aunt  directly,  and  ran  forward  with  her 
roses  and  an  affectionate  greeting.  At  the  moment 
Betty  stood  for  Fichtenstadt  and  all  old  associations, 
and  she  really  felt  glad  to  see  her.  Of  course,  eight 
months  had  not  altered  Betty,  and  it  was  the  aunt 
who  looked  at  the  niece  with  swift  perception  of 
change.  She  expressed  surprise  at  seeing  Rosamund, 
and  when  Frank  was  presented  she  said  she  had  not 
known  that  English  people  kept  such  early  hours. 

"  We  don't  as  a  rule,"  said  Frank.  "  In  fact,  I've 
never  had  a  ride  at  this  time  of  day  before." 

"  Is  Mr.  Dacre  here  too  ?  "  said  Betty  to  the  young 
man. 

Rosamund  was  speaking  to  the  porter  who  had 
taken  her  aunt's  hand  luggage. 

"  He's  in  London,"  said  Frank. 

Betty,  without  seeming  to  do  so,  took  his  measure 
at  once ;  noted  his  intimate  friendly  manner  with  her 
niece;  wondered  how  near  Ormathwaite  he  lived.  ; 

"  So  your  husband  is  away,"  she  said,  when 
Rosamund  and  she  had  driven  off  together;  for 
Rosamund  had  been  obliged  to  admit  that  ten  miles 
on  a  bicycle  had  been  rather  more  than  enough  for 
her  inexperienced  muscles.  Besides,  as  she  explained 
to  Frank,  it  was  more  polite  to  her  aunt  to  go  back  in 
the  cab. 

"He  is  away  for  three  weeks,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  Then  I  shall  hardly  see  him,  for  I  have  only  come 
for  three  weeks.  How  unfortunate!  Is  your  sister- 
in-law  still  with  you  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  Don't  you  find  that  rather  trying  ?  " 

"  No,"  said  Rosamund;  "  I  am  very  fond  of  Joan." 

236 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Why  doesn't  she  marry?  " 

"  She  has  never  told  me." 

Betty  looked  contemplatively  at  Frank,  who  rode 
near  the  cab  and  talked  through  the  window  now  and 
then.  Then  her  glance  returned  to  her  niece. 

"  You  have  changed  a  good  deal,"  she  said.  "  You 
look  more  than  eight  months  older.  How  do  you  like 
English  life  ?  Is  it  as  dull  as  they  say  ?  Don't  you 
miss  the  music?  Christian  Witt  is  in  Paris,  and  he 
may  go  on  to  London.  He  plays  better  than  ever. 
It  has  been  a  joy  to  hear  him  all  through  the  winter. 
Do  you  get  any  music  here  .  .  .  good  or  bad  ?  " 

"  Joan  sings  to  us,"  said  Rosamund. 

Betty's  glance  wandered  towards  the  hay  fields 
and  the  line  of  fells  beyond  them. 

"  More  cows  than  artists,  I  presume,"  she  said, 
with  a  little  yawn.  And  then  she  began  to  talk 
about  Fichtenstadt  and  the  recent  adventures  of 
their  various  friends.  But  when  they  began  to  crawl 
slowly  up  a  hill,  Frank  got  off  his  machine  and  walked 
beside  them. 

"  What  are  you  going  to  do  this  morning?  "  he 
said.  "  You  won't  forget  that  I  expect  you  all  to 
tea  at  Wangrave  this  afternoon?  " 

Rosamund  said  she  thought  her  aunt  would  be  too 
tired  to  go  out  to  tea,  but  Betty  inquired  where 
Wangrave  was,  and  accepted  Frank's  invitation. 

"  It  will  be  like  a  page  from  an  English  novel,  I 
am  sure,"  she  said.  "  There  will  be  a  large,  smooth 
piece  of  grass,  and  little  tables,  and  hot  cakes,  and 
curates— will  there  not,  monsieur?  " 

"  We  only  have  one  curate,"  said  Frank, 
get  him  if  I  can.     The  other  things  will  be  there  all 

right." 

"  I  set  my  heart  on  the  curate,"  cried  Betty,  as 

23? 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

they  parted  from  Frank  at  the  foot  of  Wangrave  Hill. 
"  I  have  always  wanted  to  see  something  of  English 
country  life,"  she  said  to  her  niece.  "  How  did  you 
get  through  the  winter?  You  look  very  well.  You 
are  no  good  at  all  as  a  letter-writer.  You  tell  one 
nothing,  and  you  don't  even  answer  questions.  If 
I  asked  you  once  how  you  got  on  with  your  house- 
keeping when  you  were  first  married,  I  asked  you  a 
dozen  times.  What  a  long  drive  you  have!  How 
many  gardeners  do  you  keep  ?  If  you  were  anything 
of  a  correspondent  I  should  know  all  these  things. 
I  begged  you  to  send  me  a  photograph  of  the  house, 
but  you  never  did.  What  a  big,  rambling  place  it  is ! 
In  Germany  we  should  call  it  a  palace.  Really,  you 
are  a  very  lucky  girl,  Rosamund,  to  have  married  a 
home  like  this,  and  I  suppose  I  gave  you  a  jog  towards 
it.  There  is  Miss  Dacre  at  the  front-door.  How 
badJy  she  does  her  hair,  and  what  has  she  got  in  her 
arms  ?  " 

"  It  is  a  pet  goose,"  said  Rosamund,  who  had  left 
most  of  her  aunt's  questions  unanswered.  "  Joan  is 
always  surrounded  by  animals." 

A  little  later,  when  Betty  came  down  to  breakfast, 
she  found  her  niece,  Joan,  and  the  old  butler  engaged 
in  coaxing  a  magnificent  peacock,  who  stood  with  his 
tail  outspread  in  the  middle  of  the  table.  With  one 
or  two  strokes  of  it  he  had  dealt  ruin  on  either  side  of 
him.  By  the  time  he  had  been  captured  and  fresh 
food  and  china  brought  it  was  nearly  ten  o'clock. 
Joan  observed  that  she  had  a  busy  day  before 
her. 

"  Don't  forget  that  Mr.  Ilchester  expects  us  to  tea," 
said  Rosamund. 

"  He  has  promised  me  hot  cakes  and  a  curate," 
said  Betty. 

238 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Joan  looked  up  with  some  surprise. 

"  Have  you  seen  him  already  ?  "  she  said. 

Betty  helped  herself  to  butter,  and  left  her  niece 
to  reply.  She  could  not  detect  embarrassment  in 
Rosamund's  manner,  but  she  thought  Joan  received 
the  story  of  the  morning's  ride  with  a  want  of  com- 
ment that  was  noticeable.  At  lunch-time  she  said 
that  she  had  to  see  Mrs.  Eastwood  that  afternoon, 
and  would  come  on  to  Wangrave  with  her.  Betty 
and  Rosamund  must  please  not  wait  for  her,  as  she 
might  be  a  little  late. 

"  Would  you  like  to  walk,  or  shall  we  drive,  Aunt 
Betty?"  said  Rosamund. 

"  If  you  want  me  to  keep  my  temper,  you'll  drive," 
she  said.  "  I  always  lose  it  on  a  dusty  road." 

When  Betty  and  Rosamund  got  to  Wangrave  they 
found  Frank  waiting  about  for  them  in  front  of  the 
house.  Mr.  Sidmouth,  the  curate  of  Ormathwaite, 
was  with  him,  and  was  presented  to  Betty.  He  had 
pleasant  manners,  and  was  tall,  and  fair,  and  athletic- 
looking.  Betty  sat  down  and  let  him  talk  to  her. 
The  hot  cakes  arrived,  but  she  did  not  eat  many. 
Rosamund  heard  her  describing  French  and  German 
ancient  brasses.  She  was  peculiarly  interested  in 
ancient  brasses,  she  said.  Before  she  had  finished  tea 
she  had  arranged  to  meet  Mr.  Sidmouth  at  the  church 
gates  next  day  and  look  at  those  in  Ormathwaite 
Church.  Presently  she  said  she  felt  chilly,  and  would 
like  to  walk  about  the  garden.  A  little  later,  when 
Mrs.  Eastwood  arrived  with  Joan,  they  found  no  one 
to  receive  them.  The  tea  -  tables  were  there,  and 
Frank's  setter  had  just  finished  a  plate  of  sandwiches, 
but  the  chairs  were  empty.  The  butler  looked  round, 
and  said  something  about  the  kitchen-garden. 

"  All  right,"  said  Mrs.  Eastwood,  who  felt  quite  at 
239 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

home  in  her  brother's  house.  "  We'll  help  ourselves, 
Marsh." 

She  poured  out  tea  for  Joan,  and  they  sat  together 
for  a  time.  Then  they  said  they  would  look  for  the 
others. 

"  What  is  the  German  aunt  like?  "  said  Mrs.  East- 
wood. "  Spectacles  and  plaits?  " 

"  Oh  dear  no!  "  said  Joan.  "  She  seems  to  me 
more  French  than  German.  Indeed,  she  is  not  Ger- 
man. She  comes  from  Vienna.  I  suppose  Austrians 
are  different.  She  is  pretty  and  elegant,  and  she 
has  a  way  with  her." 

"  Poor  Frank!  "  said  Mrs.  Eastwood. 

They  walked  through  the  grounds  till  they  came  to 
the  wild-garden,  where  there  were  shady  corners  and 
seats,  and  in  one  of  these  they  found  Betty  and  Mr. 
Sidmouth.  Betty  had  to  be  presented  to  Mrs.  East- 
wood, and  the  two  women  looked  at  each  other  with 
instant  mutual  antagonism.  It  was  impossible  to  say 
that  Betty  was  unsuitably  dressed.  Nothing  could 
have  been  plainer  than  her  champagne-coloured  linen, 
nothing  neater  than  her  little  burnt  straw  hat  trimmed 
with  wheat-ears  and  small  poppies.  But  the  hang  of 
her  skirt,  the  cut  of  her  coat,  the  coquetry  of  her  neck- 
gear,  her  gloves,  her  boots,  her  sunshade — who  shall 
depict  them?  Mrs.  Eastwood  had  come  on  her 
bicycle  in  an  old  grey  skirt,  brown  shoes,  and  a 
tumbled  white  blouse.  She  was  too  massive  to  wear 
white  at  all.  A  loosely-fitting  white  looked  grotesque 
on  her.  She  wore  a  battered  Panama  hat  that  she 
had  cleaned  herself,  and  which  was  now  shapeless 
enough  for  a  nigger  minstrel  on  Margate  sands. 

"  Is  this  your  first  visit  to  England?  "  said  Mrs. 
Eastwood. 

"  Not  if  you  reckon  a  London  hotel  England,"  said 
240 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Betty.  "  I  have  never  been  in  a  country  place 
before/' 

"  I  hope  you'll  have  fine  weather,"  said  Mrs.  East- 
wood ;  and  after  the  exchange  of  a  few  further  remarks 
equally  original  and  interesting,  she  turned  away  with 
Joan  and  walked  towards  the  kitchen-garden.  There 
they  found  Frank  on  his  knees  in  a  strawberry-bed 
trying  to  find  ripe  strawberries  for  Rosamund.  When 
he  saw  his  sister  he  was  full  of  apologies. 

"  I  quite  forgot  you  were  coming,"  he  said. 


XXVII 

AT  the  end  of  ten  days  Rosamund  thought  that  she 
was  not  holding  her  own  as  well  as  she  should  have 
done.  Betty  still  treated  her  like  a  child,  and  Joan 
was  so  guileless  that  she  played  into  Bett3''s  hands. 
Mr.  Sidmouth  and  Frank  Ilchester  were  for  ever 
about  the  house  now,  and  they  did  not  come  by  Rosa- 
mund's invitation.  She  got  rather  tired  of  seeing 
them,  but  she  did  not  like  to  say  so.  Joan  had  always 
asked  whom  she  pleased  to  Ormathwaite,  and  in 
some  ways  was  still  more  mistress  there  than  Rosa- 
mund. She  still  superintended  the  garden,  the  coach- 
man came  to  her  for  orders,  the  village  folk  for  help. 
Until  Betty  came  the  system  had  worked  smoothly. 
Rosamund  had  never  felt  jealous  of  her  sister-in-law, 
and  Joan  had  readily  ceded  the  indoor  housekeeping, 
which  she  had  never  liked  and  never  done  well.  But 
somehow  Betty's  arrival  made  a  difference.  She 
seemed  to  emphasise  the  fact  that  Rosamund  was  a 

241 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

cipher  and  to  be  amused,  but  not  surprised  to  find 
it  so. 

Rosamund  wished  more  and  more  for  her  husband's 
return,  and  she  wandered  about  by  herself  a  good 
deal,  always  thinking  of  him.  She  spent  hours  by  the 
stream  and  in  the  wood,  where  they  had  been  together 
last  Sunday ;  and,  like  a  love-sick  girl,  she  tried  to 
recall  every  tone  of  his  voice  and  every  change  in  his 
face.  She  found  her  own  company  pleasanter  than 
any  one  else's,  and  she  was  glad  that  Betty  had  seen 
fit  to  strike  up  an  ardent  friendship  with  Joan. 

Poor  Joan  was  in  a  distracted  state  just  now,  and 
grateful  for  Betty's  vivid  interest  and  sympathy. 
Her  grand  charity  concert  was  advertised  in  all  the 
local  papers  for  a  week  hence,  and  meanwhile  every- 
thing to  do  with  it  was  going  wrong.  Her  pianist 
had  sprained  her  wrist,  her  soprano  was  down  with 
laryngitis,  and  the  village  glee-singers  squabbled  more 
than  they  practised.  Her  star  insisted  on  singing 
the  Erl-King,  and  Joan  did  not  know  who  could 
play  the  accompaniment.  It  was  quite  beyond  her 
own  powers.  Then  a  main  feature  of  the  entertain- 
ment was  to  have  been  a  duet  on  two  pianos.  That, 
it  seemed,  must  fall  through  altogether. 

"  I  really  don't  know  what  to  do,"  said  Joan.  "  Is 
it  any  use  to  order  the  second  piano  ?  I  was  going  to 
have  them  both  brought  on  Monday,  so  that  there 
could  be  some  rehearsals." 

The  post  had  just  come  in,  bringing  a  letter  from 
Christian  Witt  to  Betty,  and  a  disastrous  account  of 
the  pianist's  sprained  wrist  to  Joan.  They  sat  at  the 
open  windows  of  Joan's  room  together,  and  Betty  felt 
rather  bored.  She  had  been  ten  days  now  in  an 
English  country  house,  and  mighty  dull  she  thought 
it.  Frank  Ilchester  came  in  and  out  a  great  deal,  but 

242 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

he  only  had  eyes  for  Rosamund — quite  scandalous 
eyes,  Betty  said  to  herself,  for  Rosamund.  Mr.  Sid- 
mouth  came  too,  but  after  the  first  few  days  Betty 
took  a  dislike  to  his  voice.  It  got  on  her  nerves,  and 
she  nearly  said  "  Amen  "  to  him  when  he  offered  her 
bread-and-butter.  Apparently,  there  were  no  other 
single  men  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  Major  East- 
wood, the  only  married  man  she  had  seen,  had  a  red 
neck  and  talked  about  shorthorns. 

"  But  if  you  were  going  to  have  a  duet  on  two 
pianos  your  accompaniments  are  safe,"  she  said. 
"  You  must  have  a  second  pianist." 

Joan  shook  her  head. 

"It  is  Mr.  Sidmouth,"  she  said.  "  He  could  not 
play  the  Erl-King." 

"Allmachtiger!"  cried  Betty.  "I've  heard  him 
play.  His  fingers  knock  the  keys  like  drumsticks." 

"  He  has  spent  the  whole  winter  and  spring  learn- 
ing his  part  of  that  duet  .  .  .  but  he  is  no  use  for 
anything  else.  What  am  I  to  do?  All  the  tickets 
are  sold.  People  are  coming  from  far  and  wide  .  .  ." 

"  To  hear  Mr.  Sidmouth  play  the  piano?  How 
amiable!  What  are  you  going  to  sing ?  " 

"  Rubbish,"  said  Joan  sadly.  "  We  daren't  have 
much  good  music.  People  don't  like  it.  Mr.  Sid- 
mouth was  so  set  on  this  duet  I  hadn't  the  heart  to 
deny  him.  But  I  have  put  a  patter  song  in  front 
and  a  comic  recitation  behind  to  make  it  go  down. 
People  get  so  fidgety  over  anything  classical." 

"  I  should  get  fidgety  myself  if  I  had  to  hear  Mr. 
Sidmouth  flounder  through  a  Mozart  sonata,"  said 
Betty.  "  Let  him  read  something  instead.  I'm 
sure  he  loves  the  sound  of  his  own  voice." 

"  But  he  has  taken  such  pains  with  this  duet. 
You  know  he  has  a  theory  that  music  is  solely  a 

243 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

question   of   taking  pains.     He   says   he  was   born 
unmusical." 

"  I  should  have  guessed  it,"  said  Betty  dryly. 
Then  she  opened  Christian's  letter  and  read  it  through 
again.  "  Do  you  remember  Christian  Witt?"  she 
said  to  Joan. 

"  Very  well  indeed,"  said  the  girl. 

"  He  says  something  about  you  in  this  letter." 

"  Does  he  remember  me,  then?  " 

"  He  asks  after  the  lady  with  the  angel's  voice. 
He  would  like  to  hear  you  sing  the  Sapphic  Ode  again." 

"Where  is  he  now?  " 

"  In  London.  He  is  conducting  there  to-morrow 
night." 

Joan  looked  at  Betty  and  Betty  looked  at  Joan. 
The  same  thought  was  in  both  minds,  but  Joan  did 
not  like  to  utter  it.  The  grand  charity  concert,  Mr. 
Sidmouth's  duet,  the  village  glee-singers,  all  the 
trumpery  programme,  suddenly  seemed  to  wither. 
The  name  and  memory  of  Christian  Witt  had 
blasted  it. 

"  He  never  would,  he  never  could  .  .  ."murmured 
Joan. 

"  I  believe  he  would  ...  if  I  asked  him,"  said 
Betty.  "  He  has  come  further  than  this  for  me.  As 
for  the  concert,  it  might  amuse  him  to  take  it  in 
hand.  There  is  only  one  thing  ..." 

Joan  looked  up,  ready  for  any  sacrifice. 

<:  I  cannot  see  Christian  playing  a  duet  with  Mr. 
Sidmouth,"  said  Betty.  "  You  don't  want  the  poor 
young  man  murdered." 

"If  he  comes  and  will  help  us  he  shall  be  com- 
mander-in-chief,"  said  Joan. 

"  He  would  be  that  at  once  willy-nilly,"  said 
Betty.  "  It  is  his  metier." 

244 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  But  it  is  impossible  to  believe  that  he  will  come." 

"  Let  us  go  down  to  the  village  and  send  a  reply- 
paid  telegram  at  once.  I  suppose  you  can  put  him 
up  here?  " 

"  Of  course." 

Betty  sat  down  and  composed  her  telegram.  She 
told  Christian  what  was  wanted  of  him  and  how  to 
come,  and  she  said  she  would  meet  him  at  Whincliffe 
on  Monday. 

"  We  won't  say  a  word  to  Rosamund,"  she  sug- 
gested. "  Let  us  surprise  her.  Can  you  have  the 
room  got  ready  without  her  knowledge  ?  " 

"  Easily." 

"  I  will  drive  to  Whincliffe  after  lunch  on  Monday 
to  see  the  castle,  and  I  will  come  back  with  Christian 
Witt.  She  will  be  delighted." 

"  But  what  will  you  say  if  she  proposes  to  go  with 
you?" 

"  There  is  no  fear  of  that.  Mr.  Ilchester  has  to  be 
away  from  home  from  Saturday  till  Monday  morn- 
ing. He  will  have  made  some  plan  that  brings  him 
to  see  Rosamund  on  Monday  afternoon." 

Joan  felt  rather  startled,  and  showed  it  in  her 
glance,  but  she  said  nothing.  Frank  certainly  had 
been  ingenious  lately  in  finding  excuses  for  coming 
to  the  house,  and  she  thought  the  very  dogs  might 
see  that  it  was  Rosamund  who  attracted  him.  He 
was  giving  a  dinner-party  at  Wangrave  on  the  night 
after  the  concert,  and  though  he  had  an  efficient 
housekeeper  and  a  sister  close  by,  he  consulted  the 
young  mistress  of  Ormathwaite  morning,  noon,  and 
night  about  his  arrangements.  It  was  in  vain  that 
she  told  him  she  knew  nothing  about  giving  dinners 
in  England.  Once  he  rode  over  to  show  her  various 
menu-cards;  another  time  she  must  needs  go  to  tea 

245 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

at  Wangrave  to  decide  whether  his  flowers  should 
be  in  glasses  or  in  silver  bowls  and  vases.  He  would 
be  obliged  to  her  (one  morning)  for  the  recipe  of  a 
German  sauce;  by  the  afternoon  his  cook  had  tried 
it,  and  it  had  gone  wrong.  Perhaps,  if  Rosamund 
came  to  dinner  and  saw  it,  she  could  explain  why. 

"  I  never  saw  such  an  idle  young  man,"  said  Betty, 
still  harping  on  Frank  as  she  walked  into  the  village. 
"  He  seems  to  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  fuss  over 
menu-cards  and  sauces.  Why  doesn't  he  get  married 
and  leave  such  things  to  his  wife?  " 

"  I  have  never  known  Frank  trouble  about  such 
things  before,"  said  Joan. 

"  You  mean  he  just  makes  any  excuse  to  hang 
round  Rosamund,"  said  Betty,  who  in  ten  days  had 
picked  up  the  English  idiom  with  characteristic 
quickness. 

Joan  felt  distressed.  She  had  not  meant  to  say 
anything  that  could  be  so  interpreted. 

"  We  none  of  us  take  him  seriously  here,"  she 
murmured. 

Betty  gave  a  little  shrug,  and  walked  into  the  post- 
office.  As  she  came  out  of  it  with  Joan  they  met 
Frank  Ilchester. 

"  Can  I  do  anything  in  Whincliffe  for  you  this 
afternoon?  "  he  said.  "  I  am  going  to  take  my  bike 
there  to  be  repaired." 

Joan  thanked  him,  but  said  they  were  sending 
in  themselves.  Rosamund  was  shopping  in  Danby, 
and  the  carriage  would  have  to  fetch  her  from  the 
station. 

"Did  you  have  a  very  dull  drive  back?"  said 
Betty  to  her  niece  at  dinner-time. 

"  How  could  it  be  dull  such  a  lovely  evening?  " 
said  Rosamund.  "  But  I  was  not  alone.  Frank 

246 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Ilchester  came  to  the  station  and  asked  me  to  give 
him  a  lift.  He  had  ridden  in  on  his  bicycle,  and 
left  it  for  repairs." 

Betty's  silence  was  expressive.  At  any  rate, 
Joan  understood  it,  and  was  troubled.  She  began 
to  wish  her  brother  back. 

"  How  is  Will  getting  on  in  London?  "  she  said  to 
Rosamund.  "  What  do  you  hear  from  him  ?  " 

"  He  is  very  well.  Aunt  Betty,  have  you  seen 
Joan's  tame  rabbit?  He  runs  about  the  table  and 
nibbles  the  dessert  if  we  let  him.  Do  have  him  in, 
Joan.  I  am  sure  it  would  amuse  Aunt  Betty  to  see 
him." 

"  Provided  you  don't  ask  me  to  eat  nibbled  dessert," 
said  Betty,  whose  curiosity  about  her  niece's  marriage 
was  not  put  to  rest  by  Rosamund's  evasion. 

Dacre  had  only  written  once  to  Rosamund  since 
he  left,  and  however  often  Rosamund  read  his  letter, 
she  could  not  make  much  of  its  business-like  lines. 
He  gave  her  his  address;  he  told  her  he  had  bought 
a  new  lawn-mower;  he  asked  her  to  send  him  a 
pamphlet,  and  explained  where  she  would  find  it; 
he  hoped  Joan's  concert  would  be  a  success,  and  he 
sent  his  love  to  Joan.  That  was  all.  Rosamund 
read  it  and  re-read  it,  and  finally  thought  the  address 
more  intimate  and  consoling  than  the  letter.  "  Mrs. 
Dacre  .  .  .  Ormathwaite.  ..."  She  had  got  used 
to  her  name  on  the  lips  of  strangers,  but  to  hear  her 
husband  use  it,  to  see  it  in  his  writing,  still  gave  her 
a  thrill.  When  she  looked  for  the  pamphlet  she 
lingered  in  his  room,  sat  down  in  the  chair  opposite 
his,  and  tried  to  fancy  him  there.  She  had  so  vivid 
a  fancy  that  this  exercise  of  it  grew  into  a  pleasure, 
and  she  often  spent  some  time  in  the  lonely  room, 
happier  with  the  phantom  of  her  husband  than  with 

247 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

the  real  people  who  diverted  her  thoughts  from  him. 
She  took  care  that  no  one  else  should  see  her  come 
in  here,  and  when  she  had  shown  Betty  the  whole 
house  she  had  just  opened  this  door  and  closed  it 
again. 

"  Whenever  Mr.  Ilchester  is  not  here  Rosamund 
moons  about  by  herself,"  said  Betty  on  Monday 
morning.  "  She  is  hardly  ever  with  us.  I  might  be 
your  guest,  not  hers." 

Joan  was  giving  half  her  attention  to  Betty  and 
half  to  a  puppy  who  was  to  be  kept  out  of  the  room 
and  had  made  up  his  mind  to  come  in.  Whenever 
he  wriggled  over  the  threshold  of  the  low  window 
his  mistress  gently  shoved  him  back  into  the  garden, 
and  this  happened  about  twice  a  minute.  He  was 
an  absurd  little  creature  with  a  white  head  and  a 
black  body,  and  Betty  thought  him  both  hideous  and 
a  nuisance. 

"  No  doubt  she  misses  her  husband,"  she  continued 
pensively.  "  I  suppose  when  he  is  at  home  they 
are  always  together.  Why  didn't  she  go  with 
him?" 

Joan  knelt  down  on  the  floor,  lifted  up  the  pup, 
kissed  him,  cuffed  him,  and  put  him  back  in  the 
garden. 

"  Isn't  he  a  beautiful  darling?  "  she  cried.  She 
got  back  into  her  chair  and  looked  at  Betty  with  her 
friendly  smile.  She  thought  Betty  admirable  and 
bewitching,  but  she  wished  she  would  not  talk  about 
Rosamund  and  Will.  Joan  was  not  happy  about 
them  herself,  and  she  did  not  like  to  see  Frank 
Ilchester  so  much  in  her  sister-in-law's  company, 
because  she  knew  the  countryside  had  eyes  too, 
and  would  gossip.  That  drive  back  last  Friday,  for 
instance,  must  have  excited  comment,  in  Whincliffe 

248 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

and  out  of  it.     She  felt  indignant  with  Frank  for  his 
want  of  consideration. 

"  I  can  hardly  believe  that  Herr  Witt  is  really 
coming  to-night,"  she  said.  "  To  think  that  I 
should  hear  that  splendid  playing  again!  I  wonder 
what  Rosamund  will  say  when  she  sees  him  ?  " 

Betty  wondered  too.  She  had  often  spoken  of 
Christian  to  her  niece,  and  had  found  her  ready  to 
respond.  Rosamund  neither  avoided  the  musician's 
name  nor  sought  it.  It  was  the  same  when  Betty 
talked  of  Frank  Ilchester.  But  the  moment  she 
mentioned  Dacre  it  was  not  the  same.  Rosamund 
shut  herself  up  or  changed  the  subject  with  unskilful 
abruptness.  This  morning  she  had  looked  radiant 
when  the  post  brought  her  a  letter  from  her  husband. 

"  He  will  be  home  this  week,"  she  said  to  Joan. 

"Which  day?" 

"  He  isn't  sure  yet ;  as  soon  as  he  can.     He  has  got 
through  more  quickly  than  he  expected." 

Joan  looked  delighted.  Betty  pricked  up  her 
ears. 

"  Will  your  brother  object  to  finding  Christian 
Witt  in  his  house?  "  she  asked  when  they  were  by 

themselves. 

"Surely  not,"  said  Joan,  looking  surprised.  '  Why 

should  he  object?" 

Directly  the  letter  came  Rosamund  tried  to  prepare 
for  her  husband's  return.  Unfortunately,  there  was 
nothing  whatever  for  her  to  do.  She  could  fill  the 
rooms  and  the  hall  with  fresh  flowers,  but  she  would 
have  done  that  in  any  case  next  day,  when  some 
of  Joan's  helpers  were  coming  to  dinner.  Towards 
evening  she  went  into  his  study  and  sat  down  there. 
She  had  been  playing  croquet  with  Frank  Ilchester 
ever  since  lunch,  and  had  only  just  got  rid  of  him. 

249 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Joan  was  still  in  the  garden.  Betty  had  driven  in 
to  Whincliffe.  She  had  arranged  to  do  this  without 
consulting  Rosamund  or  asking  for  her  company, 
and  it  was  the  second  time  she  had  done  so.  As 
Rosamund  watched  her  start,  she  felt  again  that 
she  was  not  holding  her  own  very  well.  She  looked 
round  the  study,  and  wondered  whether  Dacre  would 
mind  if  she  brought  some  flowers  here.  The  walls 
were  lined  with  books,  many  of  them  from  her  father's 
library.  Her  thoughts  went  back  to  her  father  and  to 
the  days  when  Dacre  had  worked  with  him  in  Fichten- 
stadt.  How  little  she  had  known  of  the  Englishman 
then  and  of  his  home  surroundings!  How  little,  in 
a  sense,  she  knew  of  him  now.  She  did  not  know 
whether  he  would  be  pleased  if  she  put  flowers  on  his 
table,  and  yet  she  had  been  married  to  him  nearly  a 
year.  She  wished  she  knew  which  night  he  was  coming 
so  that  she  could  put  on  the  gown  that  suited  her 
best. 

The  sounds  of  arrival  and  of  voices  in  the  hall 
arrested  her  thoughts.  She  sprang  to  her  feet,  then 
waited,  puzzled  and  disturbed.  That  was  a  man's 
voice,  unmistakably  a  man's  voice,  one  known  to 
her,  but  not  one  she  had  heard  of  late.  A  jolly  laugh 
mingled  with  the  doubtful  welcome  of  Joan's  dogs 
as  Rosamund  opened  the  door,  hardly  trusting  her 
ears,  hardly  believing  her  eyes.  At  first  she  did  not 
smile;  till  Christian  Witt  had  both  her  hands  in  his 
she  did  not  speak. 

"  Well,"  he  cried,  "  aren't  you  glad  to  see  me  .  .  . 
child?  But  you  are  a  child  no  longer.  Du  machst 
wohl  Jung  und  Alt  begehrlich,  wenn  du  so  schon 
erscheinst." 

"  I  didn't  know  you  were  coming.  They  didn't 
tell  me,"  stammered  Rosamund. 

250 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  We  knew  it  would  be  a  pleasant  surprise,"  said 
Betty. 

But  Joan  felt  uneasy.  Rosamund's  evident  con- 
sternation troubled  her. 


XXVIII 

DINNER  was  over,  and  Rosamund  sat  by  the  open 
window  in  Joan's  sitting-room  while  Christian  played. 
Joan  sat  a  little  way  from  the  piano,  where  she  could 
best  see  the  player's  hands.  It  gave  her  as  much 
pleasure  to  watch  him  as  to  listen,  and  her  face  was 
rapt  and  quiet.  Betty  was  stealthily  looking  at  a  pile 
of  London  sale  catalogues  that  had  come  by  the  even- 
ing post.  She  did  not  dare  to  crackle  the  leaves  as 
she  turned  them,  and  she  had  been  rather  surprised 
that  Christian  had  said  nothing  when  he  saw  them  in 
her  hands.  But  she  had  discovered  at  dinner  that 
Christian  Witt  had  neither  eyes  nor  ears  for  her 
that  night.  If  Joan's  village  concert  had  been  the 
Baireuth  Festival  he  could  not  have  taken  a  deeper 
interest  in  its  success  or  accepted  the  thorny  post  of 
director  with  greater  zeal.  By  the  time  dessert  was 
on  the  table  he  had  reorganised  the  programme  and 
swept  away  some  of  the  rubbishy  items  that  formed 
the  greater  part  of  it. 

"  What  is  this?  "  he  cried.  "  /  wandered  o'er  the 
sun-kissed  Mis.  Song  from  The  Motor  Girl,  by 
Reggie  Brown.  Nonsense!  You  are  not  going  to 
waste  yourself  on  Mr.  Reggie  Brown.  I  know  exactly 
what  you  will  sing.  After  dinner  I  will  tell  you,  and 
every  day  till  the  concert  you  will  practise  with  me. 

251 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

For  the  others  I  cannot  speak.  There  is  no  time  to 
teach  them.  But  as  far  as  we  can  we  will  give  people 
what  is  good." 

"  They  will  say  it  is  '  stiff,'  "  murmured  Joan.  "  If 
they  are  disagreeable  they  will  say  it  is  '  stuffy. '  ' 

"  I  do  not  understand  English  slang,  so  I  shall  not 
grieve,"  said  Christian.  "  Now,  there  is  this  duet  by 
Mozart  for  two  pianos.  Who  is  to  play  it  ?  " 

The  three  women  looked  at  each  other. 

"It  is  Mr.  Sidmouth,  the  curate,  who  was  to  have 
played  it  with  the  lady  who  has  sprained  her  wrist," 
volunteered  Rosamund. 

"  I  suppose  he  is  to  play  it  with  me,  then  ?  " 

"  Heaven  have  mercy  on  him!  "  whispered  Betty. 

Christian  heard  what  she  said.  There  was  an 
awkward  silence.  Then  Joan  looked  straight  at  the 
German  and  spoke. 

"  I  wish  you  would  play  it  with  him,"  she  said. 
"  He  has  worked  at  it  all  the  winter,  and  if  we  throw 
him  over  he  will  feel  pained  and  humiliated." 

"  Is  he  very  bad?  "  said  Christian. 

"  Very  bad,"  said  Joan,  with  a  sigh.  "  His  time  is 
awful,  and  his  touch  is  worse.  He  slurs  his  runs  and 
muddles  his  bass,  and  never  takes  his  foot  off  the  loud 
pedal." 

Christian  gave  a  little  growl,  and  then  looked  at 
Joan.  Her  gentle  ways,  her  dark,  level  brows,  her 
low  voice,  all  enchanted  him.  She  never  seemed  to 
be  thinking  of  herself  at  all,  and  until  he  met  her 
he  had  not  believed  a  pretty  woman  could  be  so 
guileless. 

"  I  will  play  it  with  him,"  he  said,  nodding  at  her. 
"  I  will  make  him  keep  his  foot  off  the  pedal,  and 
perhaps  I  can  make  him  keep  time.  For  the  rest, 
three  days  is  not  enough." 

252 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  A  lifetime  would  not  be  enough  in  this  case,"  said 
Betty. 

After  dinner  Christian  had  got  up  when  the  ladies 
did  and  followed  them  into  Joan's  room.  He  had 
had  wine  enough,  he  said.  Now  he  wanted  music. 
To-morrow,  when  strangers  were  there,  he  would  show 
them  that  he  knew  how  to  behave. 

"  You  have  a  beautiful  home,"  he  had  said  suddenly 
to  Rosamund  as  they  crossed  the  hall.  "  Are  you 
happy  in  England,  child?  When  is  your  husband 
coming  back ?  I  should  like  to  see  him  again." 

"  He  may  be  back  any  day,"  said  Rosamund. 

There  was  an  involuntary  quiver  of  hope  and 
pleasure  in  her  voice  that  Christian's  quick  ears  noted. 
He  looked  at  her  and  smiled.  Then  he  sat  down  to 
the  piano  and  played  a  little,  and  then  Joan  sang. 
She  began  by  singing  the  Sapphische  Ode  : 

"  Rosen  brach  ich  Nachts  mir  am  dunklen  Hage: 
Siisser  hauchten  Duft  sie,  als  je  am  Tage, 
Doch  verstreuten  reich  die  bewegten  Aeste 
Thau  der  mich  nasste." 

After  that  Joan  had  sung  other  things,  and  then 
Christian  had  begun  to  play  again.  But  it  was  the 
slow,  passionate  setting  of  the  ode  that  made  music 
in  Rosamund's  soul.  And  outside  in  the  midsummer 
garden  the  flowers,  the  birds,  and  the  still,  warm  air 
were  calling  her.  The  heavy  scent  of  lilies  came  in  at 
the  window,  and  with  it  the  fresh  scent  of  mignonette. 
The  hedges  in  the  road  were  covered,  she  knew,  with 
the  deep-red  wild-roses  of  Northern  England;  the 
little  moon  had  just  floated  into  the  heavens  behind 
Wangrave  Crag.  Rosamund  slipped  unseen  into  the 
garden  and  stood  there.  It  was  full  of  flowers: 
carnations  and  roses  and  larkspurs,  honeysweet  peas, 

253 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

tall  yellow  evening  primroses,  snap  -  dragons  and 
Canterbury  bells.  But  it  was  the  wild-roses  Rosa- 
mund thought  she  would  gather  and  set  on  her 
husband's  table.  She  walked  slowly  down  the  drive, 
looking  for  stars  in  the  sky.  The  birds  were  hushed ; 
the  breeze  had  fallen;  far  away  in  the  Wangrave 
woods  she  heard  an  owl  calling.  As  she  got  further 
from  the  house  she  lost  the  sound  of  the  piano,  and 
when  she  reached  the  gates  she  found  that  the  road 
was  deserted.  Rosamund  did  not  venture  out  there 
till  she  had  made  sure  of  this. 

Then  she  saw  a  great  cluster  of  wild  honeysuckle 
in  the  hedge,  and  gathered  a  few  sprays  of  it,  that 
she  fastened  in  her  waist-band.  Then  she  began  to 
gather  her  roses.  But  her  gown  was  a  long  one,  and 
she  was  too  dainty  a  creature  to  let  it  touch  the  road. 
She  had  to  hold  it  over  one  arm,  and  that  hindered 
her.  The  briars  had  thorns,  and  unless  she  was  care- 
ful they  scratched  her.  She  had  only  got  a  few  roses, 
when  the  sound  of  wheels  coming  from  Whincliffe 
startled  her.  It  might  be  strangers,  and  they  would 
pass  her  by ;  it  might  be  some  one  who  knew  her,  and 
they  would  stare ;  it  might  be  her  husband,  and  what 
would  he  say  if  he  found  her  wandering  on  the  high- 
road at  this  time  of  night?  She  stood  close  to  the 
hedge,  and  did  not  stir;  but  she  knew  that  in  the 
moonlight  her  white  gown  would  betray  her  to  any 
one  who  chanced  to  look  her  way.  As  the  cab  came 
near  she  saw  that  it  was  an  open  one,  and  that  a  man 
sat  inside.  She  took  a  step  forward  as  she  saw  that 
the  man  was  Dacre.  At  the  same  moment  he  saw 
her,  uttered  an  exclamation  of  surprise,  and  stopped 
the  cab  just  beyond  her.  She  heard  him  send  the 
driver  on,  and  then  she  saw  him  coming  down  the  road 
to  meet  her. 

254 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Rosamund,"  he  said,  "  why  are  you  out  here?  " 

She  had  gone  towards  him,  and  the  moonlight,  as 
well  as  her  delight  at  seeing  him,  made  her  bold. 

"  My  hands  are  full,"  she  said. 

The  invitation  was  direct  and  innocent.  So  was  her 
uplifted  face  and  the  little  thrill  of  appeal  in  her  voice. 
She  was  wooing  him,  and  Dacre  could  not  resist  her. 

"  Rosamund,"  he  said  again,  and  there,  in  the 
empty  road,  in  the  deep  shadow  of  the  hedge,  he 
kissed  her.  A  low  cry  of  joy  escaped  his  wife  as  she 
clung  to  him. 

"  I  have  missed  you  so,"  she  said.  "  Next  time 
you  go  away  take  me  with  you." 

They  walked  slowly  along  the  road  and  turned 
in  at  their  own  gates.  The  returning  cab  passed 
them  by. 

"  How  have  you  got  on?  "  said  Dacre  when  they 
were  beyond  the  clatter  of  its  wheels  again.  "  And 
what  are  you  doing  alone  out  here  at  this  time  of 
night?" 

"  I  was  gathering  roses  for  your  room,"  said 
Rosamund.  "  '  Rosen  brach  ich  Nachts  mir  am 
dunklen  Hage.'  Joan  sang  the  Sapphische  Ode  .  .  . 
and  it  made  me  want  to  come  and  gather  roses  .  .  . 
at  night  ...  for  you.  .  .  .  And  they  are  very 
very  sweet  .  .  .  and  they  are  wet  with  dew.  .  .  . 
Will  you  have  them?  " 

"  You  heard  Joan  sing,  and  you  came  out  into  the 
night  to  gather  roses  ...  for  me,"  repeated  Dacre. 
"  But  the  Sapphic  Ode  is  a  love-poem,  Rosamund. 
I  don't  think  you  understand.  You  have  always 
had  pretty  ways  .  .  .  and  I  suppose  because  I  was 
coming  back  you  thought  some  flowers  .  .  .  don't 
cry,  child  .  .  .  why  are  your  eyes  full  of  tears? 
What  have  I  said?  .  .  .  What  .  .  .  what  the  devil 

255 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

.  .  .  who  is  at  Ormathwaite?  Who  is  playing  like 
that?  " 

Through  a  changing  scale  of  surprise  and  doubt  and 
tenderness,  Dacre's  voice  had  reached  angry  amaze- 
ment. From  the  open  windows  of  Joan's  room  came 
the  clash  of  the  Walkurenritt.  Dacre  took  his  arm 
from  Rosamund's  shoulder  and  stood  still. 

"  Who  is  at  Ormathwaite?  "  he  said  again. 

"  Christian  Witt,"  said  Rosamund. 

All  the  light  died  out  of  her  face  as  she  watched  the 
tenderness  die  out  of  his,  and  he  saw  that  she  wanted 
to  say  more,  but  at  first  was  too  much  moved  to 
speak. 

"  When  did  he  come?  "  he  asked. 

"  To-night,  before  dinner.  Aunt  Betty  and  Joan 
invited  him  by  telegram  without  consulting  me." 

"  They  had  no  business  to  do  so." 

"  Joan  meant  no  harm.  Aunt  Betty  told  her  I 
should  think  it  a  pleasant  surprise;  but  I  didn't, 
because  I  was  afraid  that  you  ..." 

"  Couldn't  you  have  stopped  it?  " 

"  Until  I  heard  his  voice  in  the  hall  I  had  no  idea 
that  he  was  coming.  It  was  impossible  to  turn  him 
away." 

"  Oh,  of  course,"  said  Dacre;  "  we  must  make  the 
best  of  it." 

The  roses  drooped  in  Rosamund's  hands,  and  she 
hung  behind  her  husband  when  they  had  entered  the 
house.  He  went  first  to  his  study,  and  as  he  turned 
to  shut  the  door  he  saw  her  on  the  threshold. 

"  I  shall  want  something  to  eat,"  he  said  in  a 
matter-of-fact  way.  "  I  think  I'll  have  it  before  I 
see  the  others." 

He  rang  and  gave  his  order,  while  Rosamund  stood 
on  the  hearthrug,  uncertain  of  her  welcome,  unwilling 

256 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

to  go.  She  had  asked  for  water  for  her  roses,  and 
when  it  was  brought  she  arranged  them  in  a  little  jar 
and  set  them  on  the  writing-table.  The  Walkuren- 
ritt  had  come  to  an  end.  There  was  no  sound  of  music 
now  in  the  quiet  house.  Dacre  was  sitting  in  the 
chair  to  which,  in  his  absence,  Rosamund  had  called 
his  ghost.  She  sat  down  opposite,  and  looked  at  him 
wistfully.  The  ghost  had  been  easier  to  approach 
and  conciliate. 

"What  have  you  been  doing  in  London?  "  she 
asked. 

"  I've  been  seeing  publishers  and  choosing  plates," 
he  said.  "  The  first  volume  of  your  father's  book 
will  be  out  in  the  autumn." 

"  It  is  your  book,  too,  isn't  it?  " 

"  The  second  volume  will  be.  This  is  almost 
entirely  your  father's  work  ...  as  he  left  it." 

"  I  wish  he  was  alive  to  see  it,"  she  said. 

"  I  wish  for  your  sake,  too,  that  he  had  lived,"  said 
Dacre.  He  got  up  as  he  spoke,  and  turned  over  a 
heap  of  bills  and  circulars  waiting  for  him  on  his 
writing-table.  Then  he  went  upstairs. 

Rosamund  did  not  go  back  to  Joan's  room.  She 
heard  the  sound  of  an  arrival,  and  then  Frank 
Ilchester's  voice  in  the  haU,  and  soon  after  that  the 
piano  again.  She  went  into  the  dining-room  and 
dismissed  the  servants  waiting  there.  When  Dacre 
appeared  he  found  the  cold  meal  he  had  ordered, 
and  Rosamund  to  pour  out  wine  for  him. 

"  When  is  Joan's  concert?  "  he  asked. 

"  On  Friday." 

"  And  to-day  is  Monday.  How  is  it  Herr  Witt  can 
spare  the  time?  " 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Rosamund;  "  I  have  hardly 
spoken  to  him  since  he  came." 

*57  * 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Don't  you  think  you  ought  to  go  back  to  the 
others  now?  " 

"  Perhaps  I  ought,"  said  Rosamund  dejectedly. 
She  got  up  and  went  slowly  towards  the  door.  Dacre 
watched  her,  almost  spoke  to  recall  her,  checked 
himself,  and  let  her  go.  The  droop  of  her  figure  and 
her  gentle  acquiescence  touched  him,  but  the  thought 
of  Christian  Witt  in  his  house  angered  him.  He 
believed  in  his  wife's  loyalty,  but  he  believed  it  cost 
her  a  struggle  to  be  loyal.  As  for  the  roses,  it  is  the 
German  way  to  meet  the  returning  traveller  with  a 
gift  of  flowers.  Roses  of  duty  and  politeness  he 
reckoned  them,  not  the  roses  of  the  ode. 

Rosamund  did  not  join  the  others  when  she  left 
the  dining-room  at  her  husband's  bidding.  She  felt 
unequal  to  any  encounter  with  them  yet,  and  she 
pushed  open  the  door  of  the  unlighted  drawing-room, 
and  found  her  way  to  a  window-seat.  There  she 
sat  and  cried  her  heart  out  like  a  child.  She  did  not 
know  what  to  do,  yet  she  knew  that  in  theory  her 
course  was  plain.  She  ought  to  tell  her  husband 
that  she  loved  him,  not  Christian  or  another.  But 
just  this  was  what  she  had  brazenly  tried  to  do,  she 
vowed,  as  she  looked  back;  and  if  a  man  will  not  see, 
it  must  be  because  he  has  no  mind  to;  and  if  he  has 
no  mind,  there  is  the  end  of  the  story  for  such  as 
Rosamund.  She  felt  to-night  that  she  had  reached 
the  utmost  limit  of  the  advances  she  could  make. 
The  forces  that  defeated  her  were  intangible,  but 
none  the  less  insuperable. 

She  started  to  her  feet  as  some  one  opened  the  door 
and  came  stumbling  across  the  room;  but  she  felt  a 
sharp  pang  of  disappointment  when  she  saw  Frank 
Ilchester. 

"  I  say,  Mrs.  Dacre,  I've  been  hunting  for  you  every- 
258 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

where,  upstairs  and  downstairs  and  in  my  lady's 
chamber.  The  German  Johnnie  wants  you  to  sing 
in  a  quartette  on  Friday.  Won't  it  be  rippin'? 
By  Jove!  how  light  it  is  in  this  window!  Do  you 
know  that  Dacre  is  back?  He's  in  there  talking 
German  as  fast  as  if  it  was  English.  I  say 
Mrs.  Dacre  ...  is  anything  the  matter?  " 

The  boy  had  stumbled  across  the  room  in  the 
moonlight,  talking  as  he  came,  and  had  now  come 
face  to  face  with  Rosamund.  It  was  no  use  for 
either  of  them  to  pretend.  Her  eyes  were  still  filled 
with  tears,  her  face  was  marked  by  them,  her  breath 
was  sobbing  and  unsteady. 

"I'll  come  in  a  minute,"  she  said. 

Frank  looked  after  her  as  she  fled  from  the  room, 
and  his  anger  was  consuming.  Who  could  be  brute 
enough  to  make  his  divinity  cry  and  not  follow  to 
console  her?  She  had  not  shown  surprise  when  he 
told  her  of  Dacre 's  arrival.  Perhaps  she  had  seen 
him.  Dacre  had  not  asked  for  her  or  spoken  her 
name  just  now.  It  was  Christian  who  had  demanded 
her  presence  when  the  quartette  was  spoken  of;  it 
was  Betty  who  had  asked  Frank  to  look  for  her  niece. 
He  went  back  to  Joan's  room,  and  said  that  Mrs. 
Dacre  would  be  v/ith  them  directly. 

When  Rosamund  appeared  she  had  washed  away 
her  tears  and  regained  her  composure.  Joan  and 
Christian  were  too  much  absorbed  in  their  music  to 
notice  that  she  had  been  crying,  but  the  others  saw  it. 
Frank  observed  that  she  neither  spoke  to  her  husband 
nor  glanced  at  him  when  she  came  into  the  room,  so 
he  knew  they  must  have  met  already,  and  he  concluded 
that  in  one  way  or  the  other  Dacre  was  responsible 
for  his  wife's  tears.  He  wished  they  belonged  to  a 
primitive  state  of  society  that  would  permit  him  to 

259 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

kill  Dacre  and  take  Rosamund  for  his  own.  As  he 
sang  in  the  quartette  he  put  all  the  fury  of  his  mood 
into  his  crude  bass  voice,  and  enjoyed  doing  so.  But 
Christian  Witt  stopped  suddenly  and  told  him  not 
to  bellow.  Rosamund  sang  badly  too.  She  was 
inattentive  and  out  of  practice. 

"  You  have  forgotten  all  I  taught  you,"  said 
Christian.  "  Your  aunt  sings  better  than  you  do 
now." 

"  You  take  my  part,  then,  Aunt  Betty,"  said  Rosa- 
mund. "It  is  quite  true:  I  have  neglected  my 
music." 

"  Why  do  you  allow  it?  "  said  Christian,  turning 
suddenly  to  Dacre.  "  Your  wife  has  a  pretty  voice, 
and  I  had  begun  to  train  it  carefully." 

"  My  wife's  voice  is  her  own,"  said  Dacre,  looking 
amused.  "  She  does  as  she  pleases." 

"Ugh!"  said  Christian  Witt.  "That  is  the 
English  idea.  If  my  wife  has  a  voice,  it  will  not  be 
her  own:  it  will  be  mine,  and  I  shall  show  her  how 
to  make  the  best  of  it." 

"  You  will  never  have  a  wife,"  said  Betty.  "  You 
are  too  fickle  and  too  much  wrapt  up  in  yourself 
and  your  music." 

Christian's  eyes  sought  Joan's,  and  his  lingers 
rippled  over  the  keys  of  the  piano. 

"  Come  and  sing  again,"  he  said  to  her.  "  You 
have  not  neglected  your  music  like  that  faithless 
child.  We  will  try  the  quartette  once  more.  Frau 
Elsler  will  sing  the  soprano,  and  Herr  Frank  will 
try  to  remember  that  he  is  not  a  cow  who  is  mourning 
her  calf." 


The  Professor's  Legacy 


XXIX 

CHRISTIAN  and  Joan  were  thoroughly  enjoying  them- 
selves. They  met  at  the  piano  before  breakfast,  and 
they  spent  the  morning  together  at  the  piano.  In  the 
afternoon  they  went  down  to  the  village  hall,  where 
they  had  two  pianos,  Christian's  violin,  Mr.  Sidmouth, 
and  any  other  performers  who  could  be  whipped  up 
to  attend  rehearsals.  When  the  four  helpers  from 
Whincliffe  came  to  dinner  on  Tuesday,  Christian 
tested  their  capacities,  and  said  he  would  not  have 
two  of  them  at  any  price.  He  managed  to  convey 
this  judgment  to  their  understanding  without  incur- 
ring their  resentment.  Every  one  liked  him,  every 
one  smiled  at  him,  and  laughed  with  him.  Frank 
Ilchester  took  a  snapshot  of  him  walking  arm  in 
arm  with  Mr.  Sidmouth  down  the  village  street,  the 
German  with  his  panama  on  the  back  of  his  head 
and  his  white  sun-umbrella  unfurled.  Mrs.  East- 
wood found  him  at  Joan's  piano  one  hot  afternoon 
with  a  cigar  in  his  mouth,  and  his  coat  on  a  chair 
beside  him.  He  got  into  his  coat  when  the  ladies 
appeared,  but  he  did  not  let  his  cigar  out.  At  first 
they  talked.  Mrs.  Eastwood  asked  Christian  what 
outdoor  games  he  played,  and  he  told  her  he  never 
played  any.  Then  she  asked  him  if  there  was 
"  huntin'  "  in  his  part  of  the  world,  and  he  said  he 
didn't  know.  Then  she  said  she  had  heard  that 
venison  was  plentiful,  and  could  he  tell  her  how  the 
deer  were  preserved,  and  who  had  permission  to  stalk 

261 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

them  ?  But  he  said  he  had  never  seen  any  part  of  a 
deer  except  its  back,  and  he  liked  it  basted  with  sour 
cream.  After  that  he  sat  down  to  the  piano,  and 
when  he  had  played  to  Mrs.  Eastwood,  she  thanked 
him  in  the  stammering  slang  that  was  the  only 
eloquence  at  her  command.  She  also  asked  him  to 
dinner  with  every  one  else  from  Ormathwaite  on 
Thursday,  and  mentioned  that  they  would  meet 
again  at  the  concert  on  Friday,  and  at  Wangrave  on 
Saturday. 

"  Hope  it  won't  give  you  the  hump,"  she  said, 
"  seein'  the  same  little  lot  night  after  night." 

Christian  bowed  in  a  dignified  way,  accepted  her 
invitation,  and  explained  that  he  would  not  be  at 
Wangrave,  as  he  was  obliged  to  leave  the  day  after 
the  concert.  He  understood  English  pretty  well,  but 
he  could  not  always  understand  Mrs.  Eastwood.  She 
spoke  so  quickly,  and  used  so  many  expressions  he 
had  not  been  taught  at  school. 

"  Can  you  always  understand  her?"  he  said  to 
Rosamund  when  she  had  gone. 

"  Yes,  I  can  now.  She  was  apologising  for  the 
want  of  variety  in  a  country  neighbourhood.  We 
certainly  meet  each  other  very  often.  But  I  am 
sorry  you  are  obliged  to  leave  before  the  dinner  at 
Wangrave." 

"  Why  ?  Is  there  to  be  anything  unusual  about  the 
dinner  at  that  young  man's  house  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  take  a  special  interest  in  it,"  said  Rosa- 
mund. "  I  have  chosen  the  menu-cards  and  the 
decorations,  you  know." 

"  Hm  .  .  .!  "  said  Christian.  "  Why  doesn't  Mr. 
Frank  get  married  ?  " 

'*  I  wish  he  would,"  said  Rosamund.   "  I  wish  ..." 

She  stopped;  and  then  she  saw  that  Christian 
262 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

suspected  what  she  wished,  and  was  blazing  with 
disapproval. 

"  A  young  moon-calf  like  that !  "  he  cried.  "  Of 
course  no  sensible  girl  would  marry  him.  But  there 
are  girls  enough  in  the  world  who  are  not  at  all 
sensible.  Is  he  well  off  ?  " 

"  I  believe  so,"  said  Rosamund. 

Christian  Witt  looked  out  of  the  window,  and  saw 
Frank  Ilchester  crossing  the  lawn. 

"  His  third  visit  to-day,"  he  said  in  a  tone  of 
exasperation. 

"  He  only  comes  to  see  me,"  said  Rosamund, 
thinking  to  relieve  his  jealousy  of  Joan. 

"We  all  know  that,"  growled  Christian.  "The 
wonder  is  that  your  husband  allows  it." 

'  You  don't  understand,"  said  Rosamund,  on  her 
dignity.  "  We  are  on  friendly  terms,  but  .  .  ." 

"  It  is  not  my  business,  of  course,"  said  Christian, 
and  he  marched  out  of  the  room.  He  avoided  Frank, 
but  met  Betty  in  the  drive. 

"  Are  you  going  down  to  the  village?  "  she  said. 
"  I'll  come  with  you." 

"  I  can't  do  with  you,"  he  said  grumpily.  "  I  have 
to  practise  that  infernal  duet,  and  I  won't  have 
ladies  present.  Sidmouth  is  a  delightful  fellow,  and 
he  is  coming  to  stay  with  me  in  Fichtenstadt  this 
summer;  but  he  has  promised  not  to  touch  the 
piano." 

"  I  wonder  how  the  duet  will  go  off  on  Friday?  " 

"  It  will  be  a  fine  performance.  Luckily,  no  one 
but  Miss  Dacre  will  understand  what  a  fool  I  make  of 
myself." 

"  I  shall  understand." 

"  You  know  nothing  whatever  of  instrumental 
music:  you  only  pretend.  But  you  do  know  some- 

263 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

thing  of  men.  Can't  you  turn  the  head  of  the  young 
gentleman  who  bellows?  " 

"  I  don't  think  so,"  said  Betty  demurely.  "  He 
belongs  to  Rosamund." 

Christian  was  really  out  of  humour.  He  looked  at 
Betty  as  if  he  would  like  to  slay  her,  and  strode  away 
without  speaking.  In  the  road  that  led  to  the  village 
he  met  his  host,  with  whom  he  had  hitherto  held  little 
communication.  Dacre  stopped  to  speak. 

"  The  room  is  going  to  be  crowded  on  Friday," 
he  said.  "  Every  place  is  sold.  Half  Whincliffe  is 
coming  to  hear  you  play." 

"  Are  you  coming  yourself,  Mr.  Dacre?  " 

"  Certainly.     I  look  forward  to  it." 

Christian  Witt  made  some  colourless  rejoinder,  and 
then  for  a  moment  the  two  men  stood  in  the  road 
considering  each  other. 

"  I  am  coming  to  Fichtenstadt  for  a  week  or  two 
soon,"  said  Dacre.  "  Shall  you  be  there  at  the  end 
of  the  month?  " 

"  I  may  be.  Will  Mrs.  Dacre  and  your  sister  come 
with  you?  " 

"  I  believe  not,"  said  Dacre  rather  frigidly. 

The  two  men  parted  after  that,  and  Christian  went 
on  to  the  village. 

"It  is  a  great  privilege  to  play  with  such  a  fine 
musician,"  Mr.  Sidmouth  said  to  Joan  next  day. 
"  But  I  am  really  rather  glad  his  English  fails 
him  so  often.  As  I  don't  understand  German,  I 
don't  know  what  I  am  listening  to,  but  it  sounds 
awful." 

"  Let  us  go  into  the  woods  this  afternoon  and  forget 
the  concert  for  an  hour,"  Christian  said  to  Joan  on 
Friday;  and  as  he  knew  his  way  about  by  this 
time,  he  managed  to  escape  Betty  after  lunch  and 

264 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

meet  Joan  by  the  stone  stile  at  the  end  of  the 
garden. 

'  Your  brother  is  coming  to  Fichtenstadt  at  the 
end  of  July/'  he  said  when  they  had  found  their  way 
to  the  beck  and  were  watching  the  spray  that  dashed 
over  some  big  boulders  above  them.  "  Won't  you 
come  with  him  ?  " 

"  I  should  like  to,"  said  Joan.  "  But  this  is  the 
first  I  have  heard  of  it.  Is  Rosamund  going  ?  " 

"  I  believe  not." 

"  She  is  longing  to  see  Fichtenstadt  again.  I  will 
ask  Will  to  let  us  both  go  with  him." 

"  Do,"  said  Christian.  "  The  opera  will  be  shut 
and  the  concerts  over  .  .  .  but  there  is  always  music. 
If  there  was  no  one  in  the  world  but  you  and  me  there 
would  be  music.  I  would  play  and  you  would  sing 
...  as  we  have  done  here  this  week.  Even  the  duet 
for  two  pianos  will  not  spoil  the  memories  of  this  week. 
Thank  you  for  letting  me  come." 

"  Oh,"  cried  Joan,  "  it  is  I  who  should  thank  you 
for  all  your  kindness  and  patience." 

"  Come  to  Fichtenstadt,"  said  Christian,  setting  his 
voice  and  his  eyes,  as  he  very  well  knew  how,  to  woo 
her.  "  You  saw  nothing  of  Germany  when  you  were 
there  before.  Come  and  discover  that  with  us,  too, 
life  is  pleasant.  You  have  a  very  fine  home  here, 
but  you  have  no  music  except  what  you  make  your- 
self, and  you  have  heard  too  little,  you  know  too  little, 
to  be  sufficient  to  yourself.  I  could  not  live  here  a 
year.  You  and  I  in  a  wilderness  .  .  .  that  is  dif- 
ferent .  .  .  but  a  wilderness  is  not  an  English  country 
neighbourhood  where  Mr.  Sidmouth  murders  Mozart 
unreproved  and  Mr.  Ilchester  sings  about  la-la-girls 
and  Tommies.  It  is  only  five  days  ago  that  you  were 
going  to  sing  .  .  .  what  was  it?  " 

265 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  But  we  have  very  good  music  in  England,"  said 
Joan,  "  and  I  dare  say  you  have  bad  music  in 
Germany." 

"  Plenty,"  said  Christian;  "  but  most  of  us  know 
the  difference." 

Joan  was  half  pleased,  half  sorry,  to  hear  Betty's 
voice  hailing  them  from  a  little  way  up  the  stream. 
A  moment  later  she  joined  them,  and  the  three  strolled 
back  through  the  copse  and  the  garden  together. 

"  What  is  Rosamund  doing?  "  said  Joan. 

"  Need  you  ask  ?  "  said  Betty.  "  Sitting  in  the 
shade,  with  Frank  Ilchester  at  her  feet." 

Christian  scowled  at  the  innuendo  in  Betty's  smooth 
ironical  voice,  and  Joan  made  up  her  mind  that  she 
would  speak  to  Rosamund  when  she  got  a  chance. 
That  day,  as  she  expected,  the  chance  did  not  come. 
When  they  approached  the  house  they  found  tea  set 
out  in  the  garden,  and  a  cluster  of  people  gathered  near 
the  tables.  Two  of  them  had  come  to  dine  and  sleep 
at  Ormathwaite.  Frank  Ilchester  was  there,  and 
Mr.  Sidmouth,  and  the  Vicar,  with  his  elderly  sisters. 
Christian  took  a  chair  a  little  way  off  and  watched 
Rosamund.  The  girl  had  a  pretty,  tranquil  dignity 
of  manner  that  suited  her  surroundings.  She  wore  a 
thin  white  gown  and  a  shady  hat.  She  had  learned 
how  to  dress;  she  had  always  known  naturally  how  to 
move.  Frank  Ilchester  was  openly  making  a  fool  of 
himself  about  her,  following  her  with  his  eyes,  wait- 
ing on  her  hand  and  foot,  appealing  to  her  in  season 
and  out  of  season.  His  infatuation  must  be  plain  to 
every  one,  thought  Christian.  Presently  Dacre  joined 
the  party  on  the  lawn,  and  asked  his  wife  for  a  cup  of 
tea.  Directly  he  appeared  Rosamund's  face  changed 
as  a  cloud  does  when  it  drifts  past  the  moon.  She 
carried  him  his  tea,  though  both  the  young  men  present 

266 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

tried  to  take  it  from  her.  He  did  not  see  what  she 
was  doing  till  jfie  touched  his  arm.  Then  he  thanked 
her,  and  resumed  his  conversation  with  the  Vicar. 
Rosamund,  some  of  the  radiance  having  died  out 
of  her  face,  went  back  to  her  place  near  the  tea- 
tray. 

Dinner  was  to  be  served  in  the  hall  to-day  an  hour 
earlier  than  usual,  and  there  was  to  be  a  supper-party 
for  forty  people  after  the  concert.  Rosamund  had 
taken  great  pains  with  this  part  of  the  entertainment, 
and  when  tea  was  over  she  slipped  away  to  the  dining- 
room  to  look  at  her  table.  Since  she  had  been  house- 
keeper there  was  no  torn  linen  at  Ormathwaite,  and 
to-night  every  one  of  the  fine  damask  napkins  had  her 
monogram  embroidered  in  the  corner.  It  pleased  her 
to  see  them  standing  up  like  soldiers  on  the  forty 
plates.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  old  silver  at  Orma- 
thwaite that  she  had  brought  into  use,  and  a  long 
silver  stand  for  the  centre  of  the  table,  on  which  she 
had  lightly  arranged  hundreds  of  roses.  There  was 
no  food  on  the  table,  nothing  but  flowers,  and  glass, 
and  silver,  and  little  dishes,  with  sweets  and  salted 
almonds.  As  she  bent  over  the  table,  Frank  Ilchester 
looked  in. 

"I  say,"  he  exclaimed  ingeniously,  "my  table 
won't  look  like  that  to-morrow  .  .  .  unless  you  come 
over  after  lunch  and  help  me.  Do  you  think  you 
could?'1 

"  Perhaps  I  could,"  said  Rosamund.  "  But  your 
housekeeper  ..." 

"My  housekeeper  adores  you  ...  as  every  one 
else  does,"  said  Frank. 

"  I  won't  promise,"  said  Rosamund,  who  was 
paying  more  attention  to  her  roses  than  to  her  com- 
panion. "  I  may  be  wanted  at  home." 

267 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  You  are  never  wanted  here  as  badly  as  you  are  at 
Wangrave.  I'm  going  to  take  that  rose." 

"Why?" 

"  Because  you  have  touched  it." 

"What  stuff  you  talk  the  last  few  days!"  said 
Rosamund  absently.  "  You  have  plenty  of  roses  at 
home." 

"  I  haven't  one;  not  so  much  as  a  bud.  If  I  look 
at  a  rose  my  gardener  starts  up  from  behind  a  bush, 
and  says:  '  They're  wanted  for  Saturday,  sir/  You 
don't  know  how  I'm  put  upon." 

"  I  know  too  much  about  flowers  now  to  believe  it," 
said  Rosamund,  laughing.  "  The  roses  you  gather 
to-morrow  are  only  half  open  to-day." 

Frank  was  trying  to  disentangle  the  one  he  coveted 
from  the  others  in  the  glass,  and  when  he  had  suc- 
ceeded he  kissed  it. 

"  My  lady's  gage!  "  he  cried.  And  he  went  out  of 
the  room,  shouting  the  first  few  lines  of  My  love's  like 
a  red,  red  rose.  He  had  often  heard  Joan  sing  it,  but 
he  never  could  get  a  bar  right.  He  looked  so  little 
where  he  was  going  that  he  nearly  fell  over  Christian 
Witt  in  the  doorway. 

"  I  want  my  cigar-case,"  said  Christian  in  his  most 
bearish  voice  to  Rosamund;  "  I  left  it  here  at  lunch- 
time." 

When  Christian  Witt  was  out  of  humour  there 
was  no  mistake  about  it.  Rosamund  looked  at  him 
affectionately. 

"  Anything  wrong?  "  she  asked. 

"  Yes,"  said  Christian.  "  Why  do  you  give  roses 
to  a  handsome  young  man  and  let  him  bellow  a  love- 
song  about  them  .  .  .  with  half  the  notes  wrong  and 
the  other  half  out  of  tune  ?  " 

Rosamund  could  not  make  up  her  mind  whether  to 
268 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

laugh  or  be  angry.  She  was  still  extremely  fond  of 
Christian  Witt,  though  she  wondered  now  how  she 
could  ever  have  woven  a  romance  about  a  man  who 
wore  a  beard  and  would  be  decidedly  stout  some 
day. 

"  How  can  I  help  wfc  it  he  sings  ?  "  she  said.  "  And 
he  took  the  rose." 

Christian  looked  half  mollified,  half  incredulous. 

"  Suppose  you  give  me  one,"  he  said. 

Rosamund  gladly  chose  a  lemon-coloured  bud  for 
him,  put  a  spray  of  maiden-hair  with  it,  and  helped 
him  to  fasten  it  in  his  buttonhole.  She  had  not  quite 
finished  when  Dacre  entered  the  room. 

"  I  expected  to  find  Graves  here,"  he  said,  and 
would  have  gone  away  again.  But  Rosamund  ran 
after  him. 

."I  want  to  ask  you  about  something,"  she  said. 

Christian  Witt,  with  her  rose  in  his  buttonhole, 
passed  out  into  the  hall. 

II  Well  ?  "  said  Dacre,  coming  back  into  the  room. 
"  Don't  you  think  our  table  looks  nice?  " 

"  Very  nice.     Who  arranged  the  flowers  ?  " 

"  I  did." 

There  was  a  moment's  silence  before  Dacre  spoke 
again. 

"  I  thought  you  wanted  to  ask  me  something,"  he 
said.  "I've  told  Graves  about  the  wine." 

"  Will  you  wear  a  rose  if  I  give  you  one  ?  " 

II 1  met  Frank  coming  away  from  here  with  a  red 
rose,  and  I'm  afraid  I  disturbed  you  when  you  were 
presenting  a  yellow  one  to  Herr  Witt.     What  colour 
have  you  left  for  me  ?  " 

"  Oh,  none  at  all  if  you  speak  in  that  tone." 
"  As  you  please;  but  in  future  I  would  rather  you 
let  other  men  gather  their  own  roses." 

269 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Why  should  you  care,  since  we  are  nothing  to  each 
other?" 

li  We  are  husband  and  wife,"  said  Dacre.  "  I 
wonder  how  long  it  will  take  you  to  learn  what  that 
implies  ?  " 

"  Perhaps  we  both  have  something  to  learn,"  said 
Rosamund  slowly. 


XXX 

THE  little  village  hall  was  crowded.  There  were 
gentlefolk  from  miles  round  on  the  front  benches, 
and  villagers  on  the  back  ones,  and  townspeople  from 
Whincliffe  in  between.  Joan  was  known  and  liked 
throughout  the  county,  and  a  concert  she  got  up  was 
always  well  attended.  But  this  time  the  fame  of 
Christian  Witt  had  gone  abroad,  and  every  ticket 
could  have  been  sold  three  times. 

"  I  suppose  they  would  have  rushed  here  just  the 
same  if  you  were  going  to  balance  billiard  balls  on 
your  toes,"  Betty  said  to  him  as  they  surveyed  the 
audience  together.  "  It  can't  be  your  playing  that 
attracts  them.  We  have  been  here  long  enough  to 
know  the  kind  of  music  they  really  like." 

Betty  was  not  happy.  She  wished  she  had  never 
invited  Christian  to  Ormathwaite,  and  ever  since  he 
came  she  wished  she  could  pack  him  off  again.  She 
could  endure  the  thought  that  he  did  not  mean  to 
marry  her.  It  had  a  gleam  of  hope  in  it.  As  time 
went  on  he  might,  from  sheer  habit,  find  her  indis- 
pensable, and  change  his  mind.  But  this  could  not 

270 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

happen  if  he  married  any  one  else,  and  the  fear  that 
he  would  do  so  haunted  her. 

"  *  An  artist  married  is  an  artist  marred/  "  she  had 
said  to  him,  and  he  corrected  her  quotation. 

"  '  A  young  man  married  is  a  man  that's  marred  ' 
— I  am  thirty-three." 

It  was  a  declaration  of  independence,  and  Betty 
felt  restless.  Life  stretched  grey  and  dusty  before 
her  if  Christian  brought  a  wife  to  Fichtenstadt.  Of 
course,  she  could  marry  some  one  else.  A  charming 
widow  with  a  good  income  has  chances  enough. 
There  was  that  old  Major  Gadow,  for  instance. 
Betty  gave  a  little  shudder  as  she  thought  of  his 
pompous  manners  and  his  rasping,  disagreeable 
voice.  Then  Christian  Witt  appeared  on  the  plat- 
form with  Mr.  Sidmouth,  and  the  two  men  sat  down 
to  their  duet  for  two  pianos.  Betty  sat  beside 
Dacre  in  the  front  row.  There  was  an  empty  place 
beside  him  reserved  for  Rosamund,  but  at  present 
she  was  with  every  one  else  from  Ormathwaite  in  a 
little  waiting-room  behind  the  platform. 

"  Why  does  Rosamund  stay  in  there  ? "  said 
Betty  to  Dacre;  "she  is  not  one  of  the  per- 
formers." 

Dacre  looked  across  the  platform  towards  the  open 
doorway  of  the  waiting-room. 

"I  can't  see  her,"  he  said;  "  I  can  see 
Ilchester." 

"  Then  you  may  be  sure  Rosamund  is  close  by," 
said  Betty. 

She  expected  some  remonstrance  or  some  inquiry 
from  Dacre,  but  she  could  not  even  feel  sure  that 
he  had  heard  what  she  said.  He  was  apparently 
absorbed  in  his  programme,  and  it  struck  Betty  that 
his  profile  could  be  forbidding. 

271 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  He  is  either  deaf  or  furious,"  she  said  to  herself. 
"  I  suppose  I  shall  find  out  the  next  time  he  speaks 
to  me." 

The  duet  for  two  pianos  took  a  long  time,  and 
when  it  came  to  an  end  the  audience  applauded 
with  relief.  Then  it  was  the  turn  of  the  glee-singers. 
After  that  there  was  a  recitation  with  a  musical 
accompaniment,  and  then  some  solo  songs.  Then 
Christian  sat  down  to  the  piano  by  himself  and 
played  one  of  Liszt's  Hungarian  rhapsodies.  The 
wild  music  swept  through  the  room  and  roused  people 
a  little. 

"  He  can  play  a  bit,"  said  Mrs.  Eastwood. 

"I'd  turn  out  again  to-morrow  to  hear  him,"  said 
her  husband. 

"They  were  all  asleep,"  Christian  whispered  to 
Joan;  "  I  have  waked  them  up.  I  am  a  proud  man. 
Now  they  will  listen  to  your  songs." 

When  he  and  Joan  appeared  together  there  was 
applause  before  they  began,  and  Joan's  songs  were 
a  great  success,  although  they  were  by  Brahms  and 
Rubinstein,  and  not  by  Reggie  Brown. 

"Christian  Witt  is  quite  right,"  said  Betty:  "a 
voice  like  your  sister's  ought  to  be  heard  on  the 
operatic  stage." 

"  Is  that  what  he  tells  Joan?  "  said  Dacre, 

"  Oh,  I  am  not  in  their  confidence,"  said  Betty. 
"  I  have  hardly  spoken  to  Christian  since  he  arrived. 
He  has  no  eyes  or  ears  for  any  one  but  Joan.  But  I 
heard  him  say  yesterday  that  he  would  like  to  hear 
her  sing  Ortrud  with  a  full  orchestra.  I  suppose 
you  would  never  allow  her  to  take  up  music  as  a 
profession?  " 

"  I  should  not  like  the  stage,"  said  Dacre,  "  but 
my  sister  is  her  own  mistress." 

372 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Is  she?  If  it  came  to  marriage,  could  she  do  as 
she  pleased?  " 

"  Certainly.  Any  person  of  her  age  can  in  this 
country." 

"  But  you  still  look  on  musicians  as  organ-grinders 
in  this  country,  don't  you?  " 

Dacre  was  saved  from  answering,  because  Joan 
came  on  again  just  then  to  take  an  encore.  He  felt 
as  if  he  was  spending  the  evening  in  a  wasps'  nest, 
and  he  watched  his  sister  for  some  sign  of  what  he 
newly  feared.  He  wondered  what  Rosamund  was 
doing  in  the  waiting-room,  and  why  she  did  not  sit 
in  her  place  beside  him.  When  the  first  part  of  the 
programme  came  to  an  end  he  got  up. 

"  I  think  I'll  see  what  Rosamund  is  doing,"  he 
said  to  Betty. 

"  It  is  time  you  looked  after  her,"  said  she;  "  but 
I  can  see  her  from  here.  She  is  doing  nothing  at  all, 
and  Frank  Ilchester  is  helping  her." 

Dacre  made  his  way  to  the  waiting-room,  and 
it  did  not  improve  his  temper  to  find  that  Betty 
was  right.  Rosamund  sat  on  one  end  of  a  long 
bench,  and  Frank  sat  close  to  her.  When  Dacre 
appeared  the  young  man  was  silly  enough  to  look 
annoyed. 

"  I  think  you  had  better  come  into  the  other  room," 
Dacre  said  to  his  wife;  "there  are  people  who  want 
to  see  you." 

"  I  like  being  here,"  said  Rosamund;  "  it  is  more 
amusing." 

The  room  was  full,  and  nearly  every  one  in  it  was 
surrounding  Christian  Witt.  Joan  stood  close  to  him, 
and  when  necessary  acted  as  interpreter. 

"  I  suppose  Joan  must  stay,"  said  Dacre,  "  but 
surely  you  are  not  wanted." 

273 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  We  could  not  get  on  for  a  moment  without  Mrs. 
Dacre,"  said  Frank. 

"I'm  afraid  you  must  try,"  said  Dacre.  "  Come, 
Rosamund." 

There  was  no  gainsaying  his  curt  tone  of  command, 
and  Rosamund  listened  to  the  second  part  of  the 
programme  from  her  seat  in  the  front  row.  When 
the  concert  was  over  the  whole  audience  seemed  to 
crowd  round  the  husband  and  wife  with  greetings  and 
congratulations.  They  got  separated,  and  hardly 
saw  each  other  again  until  they  met  in  the  supper- 
room  at  Ormathwaite.  Then  the  whole  length  of 
the  table  was  between  them;  but  Dacre  saw  that 
Frank  had  managed  to  get  close  to  Rosamund,  that 
he  was  drinking  champagne  freely,  and  that  his 
manner  was  attracting  general  attention.  Dacre 
wished  he  could  take  the  lad  by  the  shoulders  and 
put  him  out  of  the  room.  He  saw  a  contemptuous 
smile  on  Betty's  face;  Joan  threw  him  troubled 
glances,  and  Christian  Witt  looked  furious.  He  saw 
Frank  take  a  faded  red  rose  from  his  buttonhole, 
press  it  to  his  lips,  and  put  it  carefully  away  in 
a  pocket-book.  Mrs.  Eastwood,  who  sat  next  to 
Dacre,  watched  this  little  performance,  and  as  the 
company  streamed  out  of  the  supper -room  she 
touched  her  husband's  arm. 

"  What  an  ass  Frank  is!  "  she  said.  "  Can't  you 
tell  him  to  pull  up  and  behave  himself  ?  " 

"  Ain't  that  more  in  your  line  ?  What  ?  "  said  the 
major. 

So  when  Mrs.  Eastwood  got  into  the  hall  she 
looked  for  her  young  brother;  but  he  was  nowhere 
to  be  seen. 

"  What  has  become  of  Frank?  "  she  said  to  Joan  in 
Dacre's  hearing. 

274 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"What  has  become  of  Rosamund?  "  said  Betty, 
who  stood  close  by.  "  Every  one  is  asking  for  her." 

Dacre  saw  Christian  stoop  down  and  whisper  some- 
thing in  Joan's  ear.  She  moved  away  at  once 
towards  a  door  leading  into  the  garden,  but  her 
brother  intercepted  her. 

"  Where  are  you  going?  "  he  said. 

"  Into  the  garden." 

"  I  will  go  instead  of  you." 

Joan  drew  back,  and  Dacre  went  out  into  the  garden. 
Carriages  were  waiting  in  front  of  the  house,  and  he 
knew  that  he  must  soon  be  in  the  hall  again,  speeding 
his  guests.  He  walked  here  and  there,  but  saw  no 
one,  and  as  the  windows  of  Joan's  room  stood  open,  he 
thought  he  would  get  back  that  way.  There  was  no 
light  in  the  room,  but  as  he  stepped  over  the  threshold, 
the  door  into  the  hall  opened  and  shut  again.  For  a 
moment  the  light  streamed  in,  and  he  saw  Rosamund 
slipping  away  and  Frank  sitting  down  near  a  low 
table,  his  head  buried  in  his  arms.  Dacre  lighted 
some  candles. 

"  Was  my  wife  here  a  moment  ago?  "  he  said. 

The  younger  man  had  risen,  and  was  looking 
moodily  at  his  host. 

"  Yes,"  he  said. 

Dacre  went  on  into  the  hall.  His  guests  were 
gathered  there  now,  and  Rosamund  stood  amongst 
them.  For  a  little  while  both  husband  and  wife  were 
occupied,  but  Dacre  observed  that  Frank  did  not 
appear  again. 

"  It  has  been  a  delightful  evening,"  said  Betty. 

She  put  up  her  hand  to  smother  a  yawn  as  she 

spoke,  and  Rosamund,  who  knew  what  was  expected 

of  a  hostess  by  this  time,  led  her  guests  upstairs. 

Betty  went  with  them,  but  Joan  ran  back  again  for 

275 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

something  she  had  forgotten.  Rosamund  saw  the 
two  strangers  to  their  rooms,  looked  in  on  her  aunt  for 
a  few  minutes,  and  then  came  leisurely  along  a  cor- 
ridor to  a  central  landing  from  which  you  could  look 
over  the  banisters  into  the  hall  below.  The  sound  of 
voices  attracted  her,  and,  without  premeditation,  she 
looked,  and  then  quickly  looked  away.  Christian 
and  Joan  sat  together  on  an  oak  settle  near  the  fire- 
place, and  their  rapt  faces  told  their  simple  story. 
Christian  was  talking  in  a  low  voice.  Joan  answered 
him.  Rosamund  drew  back  lest  a  word  not  meant  for 
her  should  reach  her  ears.  The  significance  of  her 
discovery  excited  her.  The  sudden  picture  of  the 
lovers  stirred  her  imagination.  She  walked  slowly 
to  a  further  corner  of  the  landing,  and  sat  down  on  a 
cushioned  window-seat,  and  looked  out  of  the  open 
window  at  a  night  of  stars.  She  had  no  mind  and  no 
patience  for  bed  just  yet.  Her  thoughts  were  in  a 
ferment.  When  a  door  near  by  opened,  and  Dacre 
appeared,  she  knew  it  was  for  him  she  waited.  Her 
eyes  shone  as  he  came  towards  her. 

"  It  is  late,"  he  said. 

"  Joan  has  not  come  up  yet,"  said  Rosamund. 

Her  husband  was  going  towards  the  stairs,  when  she 
got  up  and  put  a  detaining  hand  on  his  arm. 

"  Come  and  sit  down,"  she  said. 

"  But  it  is  late.  You  ought  to  be  in  bed,  and  so 
ought  Joan." 

"  Never  mind  for  once.  Herr  Witt  is  down  there 
too.  He  is  talking  to  Joan." 

"  He  leaves  to-morrow,  doesn't  he?  " 

'  Yes;  and  Aunt  Betty  leaves  on  Monday." 

"  They  are  not  travelling  together,  then?  " 

"  No.  Aunt  Betty  is  going  straight  to  Obermatt 
again." 

376 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Dacre  sat  down  beside  his  wife  on  the  window-seat. 

"  Would  you  like  to  go  with  her?  "  he  said. 

"  Why  should  I?  "  said  Rosamund,  putting  all  the 
surprise  and  unwillingness  she  felt  into  her  tone. 

"  This  house  will  be  uncomfortable  for  months, 
while  the  laboratory  is  being  built  and  the  electric 
light  put  in." 

"  But  what  are  you  going  to  do?  " 

"  I  am  going  to  Fichtenstadt  for  about  a  fortnight, 
and  then  to  America  again.  Surely  you  knew." 

"  How  should  I  know?  "  said  Rosamund  sadly. 
"  You  never  tell  me  your  plans.  What  will  Joan  do 
then?  " 

"  I  shall  advise  her  to  leave  home  too.  But  Joan  is 
her  own  mistress." 

"  You  have  never  proposed  this  before.  We  have 
known  about  the  laboratory  for  months.  The  noise 
and  dust  will  only  be  at  one  end  of  the  house.  I  have 
expected  to  stay  here  through  it." 

"  Unfortunately,  I  have  to  be  away  a  good  deal  this 
summer,"  said  Dacre,  "  so  I  wish  you  to  be  away  too." 

"Why?" 

"  I  am  not  prepared  to  give  reasons.  I  am  not  even 
prepared  with  definite  plans.  You  have  not  answered 
my  question  about  Obermatt  yet." 

"  I  should  hate  it,"  said  Rosamund.  "  I  was 
miserable  there,  and  I  should  be  again." 

Dacre's  silence  and  the  ironical  gravity  of  his  glance 
showed  Rosamund  her  blunder.  It  was  at  Obermatt 
that  he  had  asked  her  to  marry  him. 

"  I  should  like  to  go  there  again  some  day  with  you," 
she  said,  "  but  not  with  Aunt  Betty." 

"Well,"  said  Dacre,  "I  will  talk  to  Joan  to- 
morrow. She  may  have  ideas." 

"  I  wish  you  would  let  us  both  come  with  you  to 
277 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

Fichtenstadt,  and  then  we  could  go  on  to  some  place 
in  the  forest.  I  know  that  is  what  Joan  would  like, 
and  so  should  I." 

"  How  do  you  know  what  Joan  would  like?  "  said 
Dacre  abruptly. 

Rosamund  did  not  answer  at  once,  but  she  smiled  a 
little  as  the  murmur  of  voices  reached  them  from 
below. 

"  You  were  angry  about  Christian  coming/'  she 
said.  "  Surely  you  have  observed  that  he  has  no 
eyes  for  me  ?  " 

"  My  attention  was  drawn  to  it  this  evening/'  said 
Dacre,  "  by  your  aunt.  I  only  half  believed  her." 

"  I  should  have  thought  Aunt  Betty  would  not 
like  it." 

"  I  am  not  at  all  sure  that  I  do,"  said  Dacre. 

"  But  you  like  Christian  ?  " 

"  Very  much.  Who  could  help  it  ?  But  I  think  we 
will  keep  away  from  Fichtenstadt  this  summer.  I 
am  not  going  to  encourage  any  one  who  would  want 
to  take  Joan  out  of  her  own  country." 


278 


The  Professor's  Legacy 


XXXI 

THE  guests  had  gone  from  Ormathwaite — first  the 
two  who  had  come  for  one  night  only,  then  Christian 
Witt,  then  Betty.  After  the  excitement  of  the  last 
week  life  seemed  a  little  flat.  Joan  went  about  with 
a  happy  face,  as  if  the  future  held  a  promise  she 
trusted.  In  a  few  days  a  letter  came  from  Christian, 
addressed  jointly  to  Rosamund  and  Dacre,  thanking 
them  for  their  hospitality  and  informing  them  that  he 
had  a  call  to  conduct  a  short  season  of  summer  opera 
at  a  well-known  fashionable  watering-place.  He  said 
he  was  leaving  Fichtenstadt  at  once. 

"  I  should  like  to  go  to  Germany  this  summer," 
said  Joan,  soon  after  the  letter  came. 

"  So  should  I/'  said  Rosamund. 

"  Then  why  don't  we  go  ?  " 

"  The  other  night  I  spoke  of  it  to  Will,  and  he  seemed 
against  it." 

"  I  wonder  why." 

"  Perhaps  if  you  asked  him  he  would  consent,"  said 
Rosamund,  evading  Joan's  question 

Joan  stroked  the  cat  in  her  arms.  She  sat  just 
inside  the  window  of  her  room,  and  Rosamund  stood 
just  outside  with  an  empty  basket  on  her  arm. 

"  Where  are  you  going  ?  "  she  said. 

"  Frank  has  asked  me  to  meet  him.  We  are  going 
to  look  for  the  cloudberry  on  the  moor." 

Joan  began  to  stroke  her  cat  again.  She  wanted 
to  say  something  about  Frank,  and  found  it  difficult. 

"  He  ought  to  get  something  to  do,"  she  said. 
279 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  This  idle  life  is  bad  for  him,  and  he  hangs  about 
this  house  too  much." 

"  I  am  tired  of  it  myself,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  Then  why  arrange  to  go  walks  with  him  ?  " 

"  Oh,  he  asked  me,  and  I  had  no  excuse  ready, 
and  I  have  never  found  the  cloudberry." 

Joan  said  no  more,  and  Rosamund  moved  away 
from  the  window.  She  found  Frank  waiting  for  her 
at  the  stile,  and  as  they  walked  towards  the  moor  he 
complained  that  he  had  not  seen  her  for  three  whole 
days. 

"  You  won't  see  me  for  three  whole  months  if  I  go 
away  for  the  rest  of  the  summer,"  she  said. 

"  Is  there  any  talk  of  it  ?  "  said  Frank,  looking  all 
amort  at  once. 

"  While  the  building  is  going  on,  you  know. 
William  will  be  in  America,  and  Joan  has  half 
promised  some  people  in  Scotland." 

"And  you?" 

"  It  isn't  settled  yet.  The  idea  was  that  I  should 
go  to  Aunt  Betty  at  Obermatt,  but  I  would  rather 
not  do  that." 

"  I  don't  see  why  we  should  be  separated,"  said 
Frank  ingenuously.  "  I'll  go  wherever  you  do." 

Rosamund's  silence  was  meant  to  be  discouraging, 
and  for  some  time  they  walked  uncomfortably  side 
by  side.  They  were  on  the  open  moor  now,  and  the 
plovers  were  circling  high  above  them,  crying  mourn- 
fully. Frank  had  forgotten  all  about  the  cloudberry, 
and  Rosamund  did  not  know  where  to  look. 

"  Why  doesn't  your  husband  take  you  with  him  ?  " 
the  young  man  said  suddenly. 

"  It  would  not  be  convenient,"  said  Rosamund, 
with  some  stiffness. 

They  walked  on  a  little  further  beneath  a  grey 
280 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

sky,  across  the  short  moorland  grass  towards  the 
heather  that  spread  like  a  rosy  sea  for  miles  in  front 
of  them.  The  world  was  not  with  them  here,  and  its 
judgment  seemed  as  far  away  as  the  smoke  and  clatter 
of  towns. 

"  I  would  give  my  life  and  my  soul  to  make  you 
happy,"  said  the  young  man  passionately.  "  I 
wish  you  would  let  me  try." 

Rosamund  was  horrified,  and  did  not  like  to  say  so. 
Ever  since  the  night  of  the  concert,  when  they  had 
sat  lugubriously  together  in  the  darkness  of  Joan's 
room,  she  had  known  without  any  need  of  words  that 
Frank's  sighs  were  not  addressed  to  Joan.  Of  course, 
he  was  only  a  boy,  and  his  love  passages  were 
notorious,  but  it  vexed  her  to  be  the  subject  of  one 
of  them.  She  must  be  to  blame,  she  thought,  and 
she  saw  clearly  now  that  she  ought  not  to  have  come 
out  with  him  to-day. 

"  I  am  tired,"  she  said;   "  I  think  I'll  go  back." 
They  had  left  the  moor  and  reached  the  Orma- 
thwaite  copse  before  Frank  spoke  again. 

"  I  mean  what  I  said  with  every  breath  in  my 
body,  Mrs.  Dacre,"  he  began.     "  Any  child  can  see 
that  you  are  not  happy,  and  that  it  is  not  your  fault." 
"  I  am  perfectly  happy,"  said  Rosamund. 
Frank  went  on  talking.     She  hardly  knew  what  he 
said,  she  was  in  so  great  a  hurry  to  get  away  from  him 
But  it  was  a  declaration  in  form,  a  declaration  of 
undying  love.     He  proposed  that  they  should  fly 
the  world  together,  the  sooner  the  better.     He  pro- 
posed to  spend  the  rest  of  his  life  at  her  feet. 

"  What  Joan  says  is  true,"  cried  Rosamund  cruelly. 
"  You  ought  to  get  some  work  to  do.  It  would  drive 
such  silly,  wicked  ideas  out  of  your  head." 

"  Wickedness  is  a  mere  word,  so  is  folly.     I  am  not 
281 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

afraid  of  words,"  said  Frank.  "  There  is  only  one 
thought  in  my  mind,  and  that  is  to  live  and  die  for 
you." 

"Oh  dear!  oh  dear!"  said  Rosamund;  "how 
silly  and  wicked  I  must  be  to  let  this  happen!  " 

"  You  could  not  have  helped  it.  The  first  moment 
I  saw  you  it  happened.  You  came  into  my  life  like 
lightning.  How  can  any  one  see  you  and  not  love 
you  ?  " 

"  They  can,"  sighed  Rosamund. 

"  I  know  they  can,"  said  Frank  savagely. 

They  were  an  agitated  -  looking  couple  by  this 
time.  Rosamund  was  pale  and  Frank  was  red  and 
angry,  and  both  of  them,  for  different  reasons,  had 
tears  near  their  eyes.  Dacre  had  not  expected  to 
meet  them  so  soon,  nor  had  he  expected  to  see  such 
traces  of  violent  emotion  on  both  young  faces.  His 
encounter  with  them  was  not  accidental.  He  had 
looked  for  Rosamund,  and  failing  to  find  her,  had 
asked  Joan  if  she  knew  where  his  wife  was. 

"  She  has  gone  for  a  walk,"  said  Joan. 

"  In  which  direction  ?  " 

"  To  Ormathwaite  moor." 

"By  herself?" 

Joan  hesitated.  Her  brother  looked  at  her,  and, 
without  waiting  for  her  to  reply,  started  himself  in  the 
direction  of  the  moor. 

When  Rosamund  saw  her  husband  her  heart 
seemed  to  wait  till  he  should  speak.  But  they  met 
close  to  the  stone  stile  leading  to  the  garden,  and  it 
was  with  hardly  any  words  that  he  helped  her  over  it. 

"  Go  on,"  he  said;  "  I'm  not  coming  back  to  the 
house  just  yet." 

The  two  men  watched  her  disappear,  and  then 
they  faced  each  other. 

282 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I've  just  told  your  wife  I'd  give  my  heart  and 
soul  to  make  her  happy,"  said  Frank,  his  hands 
clenched,  his  voice  hoarse  and  fierce  with  emotion. 

"  I  was  afraid  you  had  been  annoying  her,"  said 
Dacre. 

"  You  have  yourself  to  blame.  You  neglect  her. 
You  have  no  eyes  for  her  beauty  and  sweetness. 
Why  the  devil  did  you  marry  her  ?  She  is  miserable — 
any  one  can  see  it.  She  tells  me  you  are  going  to  leave 
her  again  for  months  .  .  .  that  you  want  to  pack 
her  off  to  that  little  minx  of  an  aunt.  She  hates  the 
thought  of  it  ...  but  you'll  never  consider  that. 
I  wish  to  Heaven  she'd  come  to  me!  " 

"  Have  you  asked  her  to?  " 

Both  men  were  in  a  white  heat  of  anger  by  this 
time,  but  Dacre  leaned  quietly  against  the  wall  and 
let  the  younger  one  run  on.  Frank's  words  had 
come  in  short,  broken  periods;  his  indignation 
seemed  to  suffocate  him;  his  veins  stood  out  on 
his  fair,  boyish  forehead,  and  his  eyes  would  have 
withered  Dacre  if  Dacre  had  been  susceptible. 

"  I  have  begged  her  to  come  to  me,"  Frank  went 
on.  "I  shall  write  to  her  now  and  propose  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  We  can  forget  the  world  there, 
and  she  can  forget  her  miserable  marriage.  I  don't 
want  to  behave  like  a  scoundrel,  but  our  stupid  laws 
drive  one  into  an  appearance  of  it.  If  you  have  a 
shred  of  decent  feeling  left,  you'll  apply  for  a  divorce." 

"  Is  that  what  my  wife  desires  ?  "  said  Dacre. 

This  direct  question  took  Frank  aback. 

"  She  didn't  say  so,"  he  admitted  sullenly.  "  We 
hadn't  got  as  far  as  that.  But  there  is  no  doubt 
that  it  would  be  the  happiest  thing  for  her.  You 
needn't  fear  a  big  scandal.  I  would  sell  Wangrave. 
It  could  all  be  managed  quietly." 

283 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  There  is  not  going  to  be  either  a  big  or  a  little 
scandal,"  said  Dacre.  "  Until  you  have  recovered 
your  senses  I  forbid  you  to  come  to  my  house,  and, 
of  course,  I  shall  forbid  my  wife  and  sister  to  go  to 
yours.  In  a  few  days  we  shall  all  have  left  Orma- 
thwaite." 

"  I  shall  follow  your  wife,"  cried  Frank. 

"  I  advise  you  not  to,"  said  Dacre;  "you'll  find 
me  there."  Then  he  got  over  the  stile  into  his  own 
garden  and  went  straight  indoors. 

Rosamund  was  not  downstairs,  so  he  went  upstairs 
in  search  of  her.  He  found  her  in  her  own  room. 
She  had  put  on  a  thin  white  wrapper,  and  her  maid 
had  brought  her  tea.  The  woman  left  the  room  as 
Dacre  entered  it.  He  sat  down  on  a  window-seat 
opposite  his  wife. 

"  I  have  just  told  Frank  that  he  is  not  to  come  to 
the  house  again,"  he  said,  going  straight  to  the  point. 

"  That  was  quite  unnecessary,"  said  Rosamund. 

She  took  her  husband  completely  by  surprise. 
Never  since  their  marriage  had  she  swerved  from 
the  gentle  acquiescence  that  he  supposed  she  con- 
sidered dutiful.  Even  when  she  had  gone  against  his 
wishes  in  the  matter  of  the  bicycle  she  had  not  taken 
this  tone,  and  it  angered  him. 

"  I  have  also  said  that  you  and  Joan  will  not  go  to 
Wangrave  at  present,"  he  went  on. 

"What  will  Joan  think?" 

"  I  am  afraid  she  will  understand  at  once." 

"  There  is  nothing  to  understand." 

"  I  remember  telling  you  that  there  was  one  thing 
I  would  never  forgive,"  said  Dacre  slowly. 

Rosamund  felt  too  angry  to  speak,  too  angry  to 
feel  sorry  or  afraid  or  unhappy.  Her  anger  seemed 
to  burn  her  like  a  flame,  and  drive  out  all  other 

284 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

motives  and  sensations.  She  turned  white  to  the 
lips  with  it,  and  her  eyes  dilated. 

"  You  think  I  am  telling  you  a  lie,"  she  said; 
"  you  think  there  is  .  .  ." 

He  thought  she  had  been  carrying  on  a  flirtation 
with  that  unspeakably  silly  boy,  and  the  thought 
was  so  humiliating  to  her,  so  far  from  the  truth  and 
yet  so  miserably  near  the  appearance  of  truth,  that 
she  did  not  know  how  to  frame  it  in  words.  She 
felt  that  any  expression  of  it  must  be  offensive. 

"  Your  aunt  saw  what  was  going  on,"  said  Dacre; 
"  she  spoke  of  it.  I  believe  Herr  Witt  saw  it 
too." 

"  Did  they  both  try  to  make  mischief  with  you?  " 

"  And  on  the  night  of  the  concert,  when  every  one 
had  gathered  in  the  hall,  I  could  not  find  you.  I 
looked  in  the  garden  ..." 

"  There  were  Northern  Lights  in  the  sky,  and 
Frank  wanted  me  to  see  them,"  said  Rosamund. 
"  We  came  back  through  Joan's  room  and  sat  down 
there  a  moment." 

Dacre's  eyes  were  sad  as  well  as  angry  now. 
The  explanation  sounded  so  childish  and  so  futile. 
"  There  was  a  book,  and  Paolo  and  I  were  reading  it." 
So  Francesca  might  have  spoken.  "  There  was  a 
balcony  and  a  moon  and  a  nightingale."  So  Juliet. 
He  shifted  his  position,  and  stared  across  the  room 
instead  of  at  his  wife's  white,  angry  face. 

"  What  have  you  and  Frank  been  saying  to  each 
other?  "  she  asked. 

Dacre  turned  his  eyes  on  her  again  in  ironical 
surprise.  He  made  no  attempt  to  answer  her. 

"  You  won't  tell  me?" 

"  Certainly  not." 

"  Of  course,  I  know  he  is  a  silly  boy,"  said  Rosa- 
285 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

mund,  her  lip  beginning  to  tremble  a  little,  "  but  how 
can  I  help  that?  " 

"  You  will  not  see  him  again  until  he  is  less  silly," 
said  Dacre.  "  He  is  very  changeable  ...  as  change- 
able, I  think,  as  you." 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  that  ?  " 

"  How  long  is  it  since  you  cast  off  Christian  Witt  ?  " 

"  I  can't  tell  you  the  exact  day,"  said  Rosamund. 
She  leant  forward  a  little,  and  there  was  still  an  angry 
note  in  her  voice,  an  angry  light  in  her  eyes.  "  It 
was  soon  after  our  marriage,"  she  said. 

Before  either  of  them  could  speak  again  there  was 
a  knock  at  the  door,  and  Joan  opened  it.  When 
she  saw  her  brother  she  drew  back,  but  Dacre  called 
her  in. 

"  I  want  you,"  he  said;  "  we  can't  make  our  plans 
without  you." 

She  came  further  into  the  room,  and  sat  down 
beside  him  on  the  window-seat. 

"  Rosamund  has  a  headache,"  she  said;  "  I  think 
she  ought  to  lie  down  and  not  make  plans." 

"  As  a  matter  of  fact,  they  are  partly  made," 
said  Dacre.  "  Rosamund  is  coming  with  me  to 
Fichtenstadt  next  week." 

He  watched  his  wife's  face  as  he  spoke,  and  saw 
that  she  was  startled.  She  looked  down;  she  did 
not  speak;  she  showed  no  pleasure,  yet  against  her 
will  her  lips  broke  into  a  little  smile. 

"  I  suppose  you  uon't  want  me  with  you  ?  "  said 
Joan. 

"  We  want  you  very  much,"  said  Dacre;  "  in  fact, 
I  am  going  to  ask  more  of  you.  Would  it  break  your 
heart  to  give  up  Scotland  and  stay  in  Germany  or 
Switzerland  with  us  till  the  end  of  the  summer  ?  " 

"  But  you  are  going  to  America  ?  " 
286 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  am  not  sure  that  I  shall  now,"  said  Dacre. 

Rosamund  looked  swiftly  at  her  husband.  She 
remembered  Frank's  threat  that  he  would  follow  her 
wherever  she  went,  and  she  felt  sure  that  Dacre 's 
sudden  change  of  plan  had  some  connection  with  the 
infatuated  boy. 

"  You  can  go  to  America,"  she  said;  "  Joan  and  I 
are  quite  able  to  take  care  of  ourselves." 

"  I  should  think  so,"  said  Joan. 

"We  will  go  to  Fichtenstadt  on  Friday  week," 
said  Dacre;  "  after  that  we  will  see." 


XXXII 

THEY  had  met  Christian  Witt  by  appointment  in  the 
Stadt  Park,  and  were  having  supper  out  of  doors. 
When  the  meal  was  over  Christian  discovered  that  the 
band  was  a  long  way  off,  and  that  the  soft  passages 
did  not  reach  them.  He  proposed  to  Joan  to  go 
nearer  the  kiosk.  But  when  Dacre,  as  host,  had  paid 
his  bill  and  followed  them  with  Rosamund,  they  were 
nowhere  to  be  seen. 

"  It  was  the  same  story  last  night,"  he  said. 

Rosamund  looked  wistfully  beyond  the  lights  and 
the  crowd  towards  the  quiet  depths  of  the  Park. 

"  I  suppose  they  walk  out  there  amongst  the  trees," 
she  said. 

Dacre,  who  was  looking  round  for  seats,  saw  two 
vacant  chairs,  and  pounced  on  them  before  he  spoke 
again.  He  lighted  a  cigar,  while  Rosamund  watched 
the  people,  and  wondered  how  many  thousand  years 
had  passed  since  she  lived  in  this  town,  a  little  school- 

287 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

girl  in  felt  shoes  and  a  shepherd's  plaid  frock.  Now 
and  again  they  met  acquaintances,  and  the  acquaint- 
ances invariably  showed  the  most  naive  surprise  at 
the  change  in  her.  Beate  Miiller,  once  Beate  Rass- 
mann,  had  asked  her  whether  it  was  the  English 
climate  or  her  husband's  English  money  that  worked 
such  wonders.  Old  Luise  had  laughed  and  cried  with 
pleasure  when  she  saw  her  again.  It  soon  became 
known  throughout  the  town  that  the  great  Professor's 
daughter  was  here  with  her  Englishman,  and  though 
many  people  were  away,  Dacre  and  Rosamund 
received  some  invitations.  So  far,  however,  every 
evening  had  been  ingeniously  filled  up  by  Christian 
Witt.  He  made  short  work  of  any  one  who  attempted 
either  to  break  their  party  or  to  join  it,  and  Dacre, 
for  reasons  of  his  own,  let  him  have  his  way. 

"  He  told  us  plainly  in  his  letter  that  he  would  not 
be  in  Fichtenstadt  this  month,"  Dacre  reminded  his 
wife  as  he  smoked  his  cigar. 

"  I  believe  he  ought  not  to  be,"  said  Rosamund. 
"  He  has  somehow  managed  to  get  away  for  this  week. 
I  am  not  sorry.  Are  you?  " 

"  How  did  he  know  we  were  here?  " 

"  Joan  told  him." 

"  But  have  they  been  corresponding  with  each 
other?  " 

'  Yes,"  said  Rosamund.  She  smiled  a  little,  as 
if  some  thought  amused  her,  and  then  she  said: 
"  When  German  writing  is  very  bad  Joan  cannot 
read  it." 

"What  does  she  do?" 

"  She  has  to  bring  it  to  me." 

"  I  suppose  there  are  no  letters  now  .  .  .  when 
they  are  together  all  day." 

"  J  believe  there  was  one  this  morning,  but  I  did 
388 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

not  see  it.  I  expect  Joan  is  getting  used  to  his 
hand." 

"  H  .  .  .  m,"  said  Dacre  discontentedly. 

Rosamund  moved  her  chair  a  little,  so  that  she 
could  better  see  her  husband's  profile.  This  sudden 
return  to  her  own  country  had  affected  her  in  a  manner 
she  had  not  foreseen.  She  felt  more  alive,  more  com- 
pletely herself,  than  she  had  hitherto  done  in  England. 
She  knew  now  that  she  had  lived  amongst  foreigners 
for  nearly  a  year,  and  that  her  pleasant  surroundings 
had  been  strange  and  repressive.  This  was  a  lighter 
climate,  an  easier  life.  People  laughed  more,  talked 
more,  showed  more  freely  what  they  felt  and  desired. 
It  suited  her  present  mood.  Shackles  fell  from  her, 
and  she  astonished  Dacre  by  her  gaiety  and  her 
initiative. 

"  I  believe  you  are  happier  here  than  at  Orma- 
thwaite,"  he  said  jealously;  and  she  smiled  and  said 
she  loved  the  storks'  nests  and  the  sunshine.  Frank's 
name  had  not  once  been  spoken  by  either  since  they 
came  to  Germany. 

"  Why  do  we  sit  here  in  the  dust  and  the  crowd?  " 
she  said  to-night.  "  Why  don't  we  walk  out  there 
where  it  is  cool  and  quiet?  Or  shall  we  go  a  little 
way  up  that  hill,  and  find  a  seat  amongst  the  pine- 
trees  ?  I  like  looking  down  at  the  town  when  nearly 
every  window  has  a  light  in  it." 

"  We  can't  do  that,"  objected  Dacre.  "  They  will 
come  back  and  expect  to  find  us  here." 

"  They  don't  want  us,"  said  Rosamund  mutinously, 
"  any  more  than  we  want  them." 

The  band  began  to  play  a  slow,  dreamy  waltz,  and 
the  lilt  of  it  set  her  longing. 

"Suppose  we  were  in  a  ballroom?"  she  said. 
"  Suppose  we  had  never  met  before,  and  you  came  up 

289  K 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

to  me  and  we  danced  together  ?     I  have  never  danced 
with  you." 

"  Do  you  want  to?  "  said  Dacre. 
"  I  should  love  it,"  said  Rosamund. 
The  waltz  went  on.     The  husband  and  wife  listened 
to  it  together.    To  the  end  of  their  lives  they  en- 
shrined the  tune  of  it,  and  the  summer  night  it  recalled. 
But  as  the  last  bars  died  away,  Dacre  saw  Joan  and 
her  musician  coming  towards  them. 
"  There  they  are,"  he  said. 

Rosamund  could  not  repress  a  movement  of  im- 
patience. But  Dacre  got  up  and  offered  his  sister  hi< 
chair  There  was  no  other  empty  seat  near.  The 
two  men  went  off  together.  The  two  girls  watched 
them  out  of  sight,  and  then  Joan  turned  eagerly  to  her 
sister-in-law. 

"  Dear  Rose,  I  am  so  happy,"  she  said. 
"  I  saw  that  the  moment  you  appeared,"  said  Rosa- 
mund, and  their  hands  met  stealthily. 
"  He  spoke  to-night." 
"  Only  to-night.     I  thought  ..." 
"  Oh,  we  both  knew  .  .  .  long  since  ...  I  don 
know  when  .  .  .  ever  since  we  met,  we  think.    But 
he  heard  this  morning  that  he  is  to  have  the  post  at 
Bertholdsruhe  in  the  autumn.     It  is  quite  settled 
If  I  had  no  money  we  should  get  on.    But  we  are  both 
anxious  about  Will.    We  want  you  to  tell  him  and 
persuade  him,  Rosamund.    Do  you  think  you  can  ? 

"  He  is  not  an  easy  person  to  persuade,"  said  Rosa- 
mund doubtfully. 
"But  you  will  try?  " 

"  I  will  try.     A  week  ago  I  should  have  said  it  was 
no  use  ...  that  I  had  no  influence.  ..." 
The  moment  seemed  to  sweep  down  barriers,  and 

the  two  hands  met  again. 

290 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Have  things  come  right?  "  said  Joan. 

"  They  will,"  said  Rosamund;  and  as  the  two  men 
approached  them  she  addressed  her  husband. 

"  I  want  to  go  home/'  she  said;  "  I  am  tired.  I 
should  like  a  cab/' 

"  We  will  walk/'  said  Christian  to  Joan,  and  those 
two  set  off  together. 

Dacre  looked  as  if  these  arrangements  were  not  to 
his  mind,  but  he  said  nothing  until  Rosamund  and 
he  were  back  at  the  hotel.  He  lighted  the  two 
candles  standing  ready  on  the  table.  Rosamund  sat 
down  on  the  sofa  and  deliberately  pulled  off  her  long 
gloves. 

"  I  have  something  to  tell  you,"  she  said. 

"  You  look  as  if  you  thought  it  good  news,"  said  he. 

"  Christian  proposed  to  Joan  to-night.  She  is 
very  happy." 

"  I  told  you  we  ought  not  to  come  to  Fichtenstadt." 

"  That  has  only  hurried  it  on  a  little.  They  were 
sure  of  each  other  when  he  left  Ormathwaite,  but  he 
wanted  to  feel  secure  about  his  future  before  any 
formal  engagement  took  place.  He  is  to  be  director 
of  the  Opera  at  Bertholdsruhe.  In  the  musical  world 
it  is  a  great  post." 

"  We  don't  belong  to  the  musical  world,"  said 
Dacre  of  Ormathwaite. 

"  Joan  will  love  the  life,"  said  Rosamund.  "  She 
will  have  music  all  day  long — real  music.  Of  course, 
she  cannot  have  a  menagerie  on  a  flat." 

"  You  talk  as  if  it  was  a  settled  thing.  I  only  half 
like  it.  He  is  fickle.  A  year  ago  he  was  in  love  with 
you." 

"  He  was  never  in  love  with  me.  He  considered 
me  a  child,  and  he  was  right.  I  was  a  child.  He 
loves  Joan,  and  she  loves  him." 

291 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  You  seem  delighted." 

"  I  am." 

"How  will  you  get  on  without  Joan?     You  will 
be  more  lonely,  more  unhappy  than  ever." 

"  Who  told  you  I  was  lonely  and  unhappy?  " 

"  My  own  eyes.     Frank  Ilchester!  " 

"  You  make  me  angry  when  you  speak  of  him." 

"Why,  Rosamund!  "  cried  Dacre,  half  surprised, 
half  angered  by  the  girl's  unwonted  tone. 

"  You  won't  hear.  You  won't  see.  You  still 
treat  me  as  if  I  was  the  child  you  kindly  married." 

"  The  child  I  married  loved  another  man,  and  had 
the  honesty  to  tell  me  so." 

Dacre  had  not  sat  down  beside  Rosamund,  and  the 
table  in  front  of  the  sofa  separated  them.  She  got 
up  now  and  went  closer  to  her  husband,  for  she  felt 
no  fear  of  him  to-night.  The  lilt  of  the  waltz  still 
sang  in  her  soul,  and  her  eyes  were  shining  with  an 
expression  he  had  never  seen  yet;  for  though  he 
might  often  have  read  love  in  her  eyes,  until  to-night 
he  had  not  seen  love  potent  enough  to  cast  out 
fear. 

"  Why  did  you  marry  me?  "  she  murmured. 

"  Because  I  loved  you,"  said  Dacre,  but  his  voice 
did  not  respond  to  the  tenderness  in  hers.  It  was 
hard. 

"  Because  you  pitied  me,  you  mean." 
"  I  mean  what  I  said.     I  always  do." 
"  Have  you  been  unhappy?  " 
"  When  two  people  make  the  mistake  we  did  they 
must  suffer  for  it." 

"  I  have  been  most  unhappy,"  owned  Rosamund, 
with  an  alluring  little  sigh.  Then  she  put  both  hands 
on  his  coat-sleeves. 

"Why,    Rosamund?"    exclaimed    Dacre,    again 
292 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

unable  to  trust  his  own  senses,  unwilling  to  frighten 
her  off,  puzzled,  agitated. 

"  I  gathered  roses  for  you,  and  you  would  not  look 
at  them." 

"  I  saw  you  give  a  rose  to  Christian  Witt,"  said 
Dacre  sternly;  "  I  saw  Frank  kiss  a  rose  and  put  it 
in  his  pocket-book." 

"  Frank  took  his  ...  silly  boy  .  .  .  because  I 
had  touched  it.  ...  You  needn't  look  so  savage, 
Will  .  .  .  you're  going  to  beg  me  to  forgive  you  in  a 
minute.  .  .  .  Christian  asked  for  his  rose  ...  I 
never  gave  roses  unasked  to  any  man  but  you  .  .  . 
I  never  shall  .  .  .  but  you  would  not  have  them." 

Now  he  had  her  hands  in  his,  and  she  began  to  feel 
half  scared  by  the  commotion  of  spirit  she  had  stirred 
in  him.  She  tried  to  draw  her  hands  away,  and  found 
them  held  faster  than  before. 

"  I  thought  you  did  not  understand,"  said  Dacre. 
"  Are  you  sure  you  understand  to-night,  Rosamund  ?  " 

"  It  is  not  I  who  have  been  slow  of  understanding," 
said  his  wife. 

"  What  do  you  mean?  " 

"  What  I  have  meant  a  thousand  times  .  .  .  when 
I  dressed  myself  up  and  came  into  your  room  unin- 
vited ...  when  I  asked  you  to  stay  in  my  room  and 
see  the  moon  rise  .  .  .  when  I  brought  you  the  roses 
of  the  ode.  ...  I  have  been  brazen  .  .  .  how  am 
I  ever  to  forget  it  ?  " 

"  Frank  said  I  neglected  you,  made  you  miserable." 

"  So  you  did.  You  see,  it  began  so  long  ago  .' .  . 
before  ever  we  got  to  Ormathwaite  I  knew  it  was  you 

.  .  you  and  no  other  .  .  .  and  I  used  to  watch 
you  .  .  .  and  try  to  please  you.  ...  I  dressed  for 
you  .  .  .  spoke  and  thought  for  you  .  .  .  dreamed 
of  you  ...  oh!  I've  eaten  my  heart  out!  " 

293 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  But,  my  dear  child,  why  didn't  you  come  and  tell 
me  so?" 

"  I  did — twenty  times  a  day.'' 

"  Not  as  you  have  told  me  to-night  ...  so  that  I 
could  understand." 

"  How  could  I  ?  My  cheeks  are  burning  now.  I 
don't  suppose  I  shall  ever  be  able  to  look  you  in  the 
face  again.  Besides,  you  froze  me.  England  froze 
me.  My  own  country  has  loosed  my  tongue." 

Rosamund  threw  back  her  head  a  little  so  that  she 
could  see  her  husband's  face,  for  he  had  drawn  her 
close  to  him  now. 

"  It  has  not  loosed  yours,"  she  declared.  "  What 
have  you  said  to  encourage  me?  " 

His  lips  met  hers  before  he  spoke. 

"  I  ask  you  to  forgive  me,"  he  said  at  length. 

They  walked  slowly  towards  the  open  window,  and 
stood  there  together  looking  at  the  sky. 

"  Shall  you  go  to  America  now?  "  said  Rosamund, 
after  a  time. 

"  If  you  will  come  with  me,"  said  Dacre. 

"  Then  Christian  Witt  will  get  his  own  way.  He 
wants  Joan  to  marry  him  in  a  fortnight." 

"  I  had  quite  forgotten  Christian  Witt,"  said  Dacre. 

"  I  think  I  will  just  steal  across  to  Joan's  room  and 
tell  her  you  consent,"  said  Rosamund  guilefully.  "  It 
will  make  her  so  happy." 

"  You'll  do  nothing  of  the  kind/'  said  Dacre;  "  I 
don't  consent.  I  don't  wish  it." 

"  Well,  you  needn't  consent,  you  know.  It  isn't 
necessary.  But  you  might  let  me  tell  her  you're  not 
furious." 

"  Furious  is  not  the  right  word." 

"  Of  course  not.  How  could  it  be  to-night,  when 
we  are  so  happy?  " 

294 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  Why  can't  she  marry  in  her  own  country?  " 

"  It  runs  in  the  family  ...  not  to  ...  I  suppose." 

"  Rosamund!  " 

"  Send  her  a  nice  message.  No.  Come  with  me. 
She  will  be  expecting  us." 

"  Did  she  ask  you  to  tell  me,  then?  " 

"  Yes;  and  I  said  you  were  a  difficult  man  to 
persuade." 

"  So  I  am." 

"  Not  to-night.  I've  come  into  my  kingdom,  and 
I'm  going  to  reign  there.  You  know  you  can  deny 
me  nothing." 

"  I'm  afraid  you  know  it  too,"  said  Dacre,  as  he 
followed  his  wife  to  Joan's  room. 

"  It's  all  right,  Joan,"  said  Rosamund—"  every- 
thing is  all  right." 

Joan  saw  from  the  radiance  in  their  faces  that  it 
was  not  only  her  own  deep  joy  they  were  celebrating, 
and  her  brother's  kiss  told  her  more  than  the  few  words 
did  in  which  he  gave  his  consent  to  her  marriage. 


295 


The  Professor's  Legacy 


XXXIII 

THE  next  morning  Christian  came  round  to  the  hotel 
and  asked  for  Dacre.  He  was  taken  upstairs,  and 
found  the  Englishman  alone  in  a  private  sitting-room. 
The  two  men  shook  hands,  and  Dacre  observed  that 
the  German  had  dressed  himself  with  unusual  care, 
and  that  he  looked  both  happy  and  solemn. 

"  Perhaps  you  know  already  what  I  have  to  say," 
he  began  at  once. 

"  I  suppose  I  do,"  admitted  Dacre. 

There  were  two  easy-chairs  near  an  open  window, 
and  the  two  men  took  them.  The  window  looked 
on  the  Kaiser  Strasse,  but  at  that  hour  of  the  morning 
there  was  not  much  traffic  there. 

"  Now  that  I  have  seen  your  home  I  know  that  it  is 
not  much  of  a  marriage  for  your  sister,"  said  Christian. 
"  I  cannot  give  her  a  park  and  a  castle." 

Dacre  could  not  help  smiling.  The  German  was 
generally  sure  of  himself,  pleased  with  his  prospects, 
and  accustomed  to  recognition  of  his  great  ability. 
This  air  of  apology  sat  strangely  on  him. 

"  Perhaps  I  ought  to  tell  you  that  the  marriage 
does  not  meet  with  my  approval,"  said  Dacre. 

"  I  could  not  expect  it,"  said  Christian. 

"  I  am  not  thinking  so  much  of  the  money  as  of 
the  other  disadvantages." 

"  I  know  of  no  other  disadvantages,"  said  Christian. 
"  Of  course,  that  is  a  serious  one  from  your  point  of 
view.  From  my  point  of  view  I  am  extremely  well 
off.  My  income  at  Bertholdsruhe  will  be  five  hundred 
a  year,  and  my  father  left  me  a  thousand  pounds.  I 

296 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

shall  insure  my  life,  and  every  year  we  shall  save 
something.  Besides,  I  shall  not  be  content  with 
Bertholdsruhe  for  ever.  It  is  a  stepping-stone  to 
something  more  important  still." 

"  That  is  all  quite  satisfactory/'  said  Dacre,  looking 
at  his  future  brother-in-law  with  a  glance  of  reflective 
surprise  that  Christian  did  not  understand  yet.  "  But 
if  Joan  marries  you  she  will  have  to  live  in  Germany." 

"  She  could  not  live  in  a  better  country." 

"  I  will  speak  plainly,"  said  Dacre;  "  I  distrust  the 
artistic  temperament:  it  is  unstable.  What  it  loves 
one  day  it  casts  aside  the  next." 

"  That  is  not  my  nature,"  said  Christian  simply. 
"  Until  I  saw  your  sister  I  had  not  seen  the  woman  I 
wished  to  make  my  wife.  We  are  a  faithful  people, 
neither  light  nor  fickle." 

"  But  I  have  heard  stories  .  .  .  you  are  run  after  by 
all  sorts  of  silly  women." 

"  When  I  have  a  wife  they  will  cease  to  run  .  .  . 
I  hope.  Besides,  at  Bertholdsruhe  I  need  not  give 
many  lessons  ...  a  few  perhaps  ...  to  add  to 
our  income." 

"  Has  Joan  said  anything  to  you  of  her  ow» 
income?  " 

"  Nothing  at  all.     I  did  not  know  she  had  one." 

"  But  you  knew  that  I  had  money." 

"  It  is  your  English  way,  I  believe,  to  give  the  som 
everything  and  the  daughters  nothing.  I  will  not 
pretend  that  I  approve  of  it.  I  am  glad  to  hear  Joan 
has  a  little  money.  She  has  been  used  to  great  com- 
fort, and  she  tells  me  she  is  the  worst  housekeeper  in 
the  world.  It  costs  money  to  be  a  bad  housekeeper; 
but  if  it  makes  her  happy  ...  in  Germany  a  man 
can  get  a  meal  out  of  doors  at  a  pinch." 

Dacre  laughed,  and  offered  Christian  a  cigar.  He 
297 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

felt  the  personal  charm  of  the  man,  he  believed  in  his 
worth,  and  he  had  a  high  opinion  of  his  powers.  He 
knew  that  Joan's  world  would  think  the  marriage  an 
odd  one,  though  it  would  have  applauded  her  marriage 
with  Frank  Ilchester.  As  Dacre  lighted  his  own 
cigar  he  made  up  his  mind  that,  for  once,  the  world 
would  be  in  the  wrong. 

"  Joan's  money  will  be  settled  on  her  and  her 
children  in  the  English  way,"  he  said.  "  My  father 
left  her  fifty  thousand  pounds." 

"Pounds  sterling!  Fifty  thousand  pounds  ster- 
ling!" 

"All  these  years  she  has  spent  nothing  much. 
She  has  lived  at  Orm^thwaite.  I  suppose  it  has 
doubled  itself." 

"  I  had  no  idea  of  this  when  I  asked  her  to  marry 
me  yesterday,"  said  Christian.  "  She  said  nothing. 
I  thought  perhaps  you  would  give  her  a  hundred,  or 
even  two  hundred,  a  year.  With  such  a  fortune  she 
might  marry  a  prince  in  this  country." 

"  Well,"  said  Dacre.  "  I  hope  you  will  make  her 
happy." 

"  Do  you  mean  that  you  consent  .  .  .  without 
any  fuss  ?  But  I  see  it  myself  more  than  ever :  it  is  a 
poor  marriage  for  her." 

"  I  am  not  so  sure  of  that,"  said  Dacre,  offering 
his  future  brother-in-law  his  hand.  "  I  confess  that 
at  first  I  only  half  liked  it." 

"  I  only  half  like  it  now,"  growled  Christian.  "  I 
have  no  desire  .  .  .  what  is  your  English  expression 
.  .  .  to  hang  up  my  hat  in  my  wife's  hall." 

"  But  as  long  as  you  go  on  with  your  music  ..." 

"  My  music  is  me.  It  will  stop  when  I  stop," 
said  Christian :  and  then  their  discussion  came  to  an 
end.  Rosamund  and  Joan  appeared. 

298 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"Have  you  finished?"  said  Rosamund;  "we 
you  to  come  out  with  us." 

The  two  men  had  risen,  and  Christian  went  with 
Joan  to  the  sofa  at  the  other  end  of  the  room,  and 
sat  down  there  beside  her. 

"  Your  brother  has  just  been  telling  me  how  rich 
you  are/'  he  said  discontentedly.  "  Why  did  you 
hide  it  from  me  ?  " 

"  I  didn't  hide  it,"  said  Joan;  "  I  didn't  think  of 
it.  I  am  not  rich.  What  nonsense!  We  shall  just 
get  along." 

"  You  must  be  a  very  bad  housekeeper,"  said 
Christian,  and  the  idea  seemed  to  afford  him  con- 
solation. 

"Look!  look!"  cried  Rosamund,  who  had  sat 
down  opposite  her  husband;  "there  is  Aunt  Betty! 
What  is  she  doing  here?  She  ought  to  be  at  Ober- 
matt." 

"  She  has  seen  you,"  said  Dacre.  "  You  attracted 
her  attention.  She  is  coming  into  the  hotel." 

"  Well,"  said  Rosamund,  "  we  have  some  news 
for  her." 

A  moment  later  Betty  knocked  at  the  door  and 
came  into  the  room. 

"  So  you  have  come  to  Fichtenstadt  after  all," 
she  said,  rustling  straight  up  to  her  niece,  without 
seeing  the  two  people  at  the  further  end  of  the  room. 
"  Is  Mr.  Ilchester  here  as  well?  " 

"  We  are  doing  without  him,"  said  Dacre,  giving 
up  his  easy-chair  to  her. 

"  Quite  right.     But  how  long  will  that  last?  " 

"How  is  it  you  are  here,  Aunt  Betty?"  asked 
Rosamund.  "  I  thought  you  were  to  be  at  Obermatt 
for  weeks." 

Before  Betty  could  reply,  Joan  came  towards  the 
299 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

window,  followed  by  Christian  Witt.  The  girl  was 
tranquil  and  smiling;  the  man  looked  both  embar- 
rassed and  determined. 

"  Will  you  wish  us  joy,  Frau  Elsler  ?  "  he  said. 
"We  are  betrothed."  He  turned  to  Dacre  without 
seeming  to  observe  Betty's  change  of  countenance, 
and  said:  "  You  consent,  do  you  not?  I  may  make 
it  public  ?  " 

Betty  looked  from  one  to  the  other,  and  both  her  • 
smile  and  her  words  were  two-edged  when  she  spoke. 

"  I  wish  you  both  joy,"  she  said;  "  I  think  you 
both  show  courage." 

"  Why  courage?  "  said  Christian. 

Betty  gave  her  accustomed  little  shrug  and  turned  . 
to  Joan. 

"  You  have  sung  to  him,"  she  said;  "  are  you 
prepared  to  cook  for  him  ?  He  will  expect  it." 

"  We  shall  take  each  other  for  better,  for  worse," 
said  Joan  placidly. 

"When  are  you  going  to  be  married?  You  will 
want  a  flat,  I  suppose?  I  will  let  you  mine  if  you 
like." 

"  We  shall  live  in  Bertholdsruhe,"  said  Christian. 

"  Are  you  called  there,  then?  " 

"It  is  practically  settled,  but  it  will  not  be  an- 
nounced till  next  week." 

"  Why  do  you  want  to  let  your  flat,  Aunt  Betty  ?  " 
said  Rosamund. 

"  Because  Major  Vollmar  lives  at  Dresden." 

"  Is  he  at  Obermatt  again  this  summer  ?  " 

"  Yes.  He  proposes  whenever  he  sees  me.  That 
is  why  I  came  away." 

"  But  .  .  ." 

Betty  had  recovered  her  self-possession  and  her  - 
indifferent  amiability. 

300 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  I  shall  go  back  to-morrow,"  she  said.     "  He  will 
meet  me  at  the  station,  and  we  shall  settle  it  as  we 
walk  up  the  hill.     I  could  not  stand  Fichtenstadt 
without  Christian.     It  is  the  dullest  hole." 
Rosamund  looked  quite  concerned. 
"  I  hope  you  will  be  happy,  Aunt  Betty,"  she  said. 
Betty  said  she  thought  she  ought  to  be,  as  Major 
Vollmar  had  considerable  private  means  already,  and 
the  expectation  of  more  when  a  bachelor  uncle  died. 
Then  she  got  up  to  go,  and  said  that  she  hoped  both 
Rosamund  and  Joan  would  come  to  her  wedding. 

"  Which  of  us  will  be  married  first,  I  wonder?  " 
she  said  to  Christian. 

"  I  should  like  to  be  married  in  a  fortnight," 
said  he. 

"  That  is  out  of  the  question,"  said  Dacre;  "  there 
are  business  matters  to  arrange  that  will  take  time. 
I  know  what  lawyers  are :  and  there  is  all  the  German 
red-tape  besides.  It  will  take  weeks  to  convince 
your  Jacks-in-office  that  Joan  is  not  married  already. 
You  must  wait  till  after  Rosamund  and  I  get  back 
from  America;  Joan  is  going  to  Scotland.  We 
settled  it  more  or  less  this  morning." 

"  Rosamund  going  to  America  .  .  .  with  you," 
said  Betty,  looking  as  much  surprised  as  she  felt. 
"  I  am  delighted  to  hear  it.  But  what  a  new 
departure!  " 

"  When  shall  you  be  back  from  America?  "  asked 
Christian. 

"  End  of  September  probably." 
"  It  will  seem  like  a  century,"  he  complained. 
"  You  are  always  so  impatient,"  said  Betty.     "  I 
shall  make  Major  Vollmar  wait  till  October,  so  I  hope 
you  will  all  four  come  to  my  wedding." 
"  We  shall  be  in  Italy,"  said  Christian. 
301 


The  Professor's  Legacy 

"  We  shall  be  at  home,"  said  Dacre. 

"  You  ought  to  come  to  Joan's  wedding  at  Orma- 
thwaite,"  said  Rosamund. 

"  I  should  like  to  hear  Mr.  Sidmouth  play  Chris- 
tian's wedding  march,"  said  Betty;  and  though  it 
was  explained  to  her  that  this  would  not  be  Mr. 
Sidmouth's  office,  she  went  away  protesting  that 
she  would  cross  the  Channel  in  October  on  purpose 
to  hear  him. 

"  I  can't  make  up  my  mind,"  said  Rosamund  to  her 
husband.  "Does  Aunt  Betty  care  for  Christ ian? 
Is  she  grieved  that  he  is  going  to  marry  Joan  ?  " 

"  She  took  it  better  than  I  expected,"  said  Dacre. 

"  Will  she  really  marry  Major  Vollmar  ?  " 

"Why  not?" 

"  She  doesn't  care  a  bit  for  him." 

"  Well,"  said  Dacre,  "  you  married  in  that  way 
yourself." 

"Oh!  "  cried  Rosamund;  and  she  held  up  some 
roses  that  he  had  given  her  that  morning,  and  looked 
at  them  instead  of  at  him.  She  was  their  colour  as 
he  took  them  out  of  her  hands. 

"  When  we  get  home,"  he  said,  "  I  will  show  you 
the  one  you  gave  me  years  ago  at  Christmas.  I 
kept  it." 

"  Home,"  she  echoed.  "  I  never  thought  of 
Ormathwaite  as  home  before." 

"But  you  do  now?  " 

"  Sapperlot,"  said  Christian,  opening  the  door 
of  the  sitting-room  and  suddenly  shutting  it  again* 
"  Those  two  have  always  something  important  to 
say  to  each  other,  it  seems  .  .  .  since  yesterday. 
I  do  not  know  what  has  happened.  Do  you  ?  " 

"  I  guess,"  said  Joan. 


302 


LETCHWORTH 

THE  TEMPLE  PRESS 

PRINTERS 


PR 
6037 
I26P7 
1914 


Sidgwick,  Cecily  (Ullraann) 
The  professor's  legacy 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY